Yoga For Sublimation and Social Welfare

M.
SC YOGA
FOR HUMAN EXCELLENCE
22YGC407T
YOGA FOR SUBLIMATION

AND SOCIAL WELFARE
Second Semester
Semester – II
DIRECTORATE OF DISTANCE EDUCATION

SRM Institute of Science and Technology,
Potheri, Chengalpattu District 603203,
Tamil Nadu,INDIA
Phone: 044 – 27417040 / 41
Website: www.srmist.edu.in / Email:office.dde@srmist.edu.in
EXPERT COMMITTEE
S.No. NAME DESIGNATION ORGANISATION
1 Dr.R.Rajagopal Director DDE - SRMIST
2 Dr.N.A.Perumal Director General WCSC-VISION for Wisdom
3 Dr.K.Perumal Director Academy WCSC-VISION for Wisdom
Vethathiri Maharishi College of
4 Dr.S.Jayaprakash Principal
Yoga
5 Dr.S.Pragadeeswaran Subject Expert Annamalai University
6 Dr.V.Nithyananthan Subject Expert CARE-SRMIST, KTR
7 Dr.S.JahiraParveen Subject Expert FOM – SRMIST, KTR
8. Dr.K.Usha Subject Expert DDE - SRMIST
Academic
9 Dr.G.Venugopalan DDE – SRMIST, KTR
Coordinator
Course Writer(s) Vethathiri Maharishi et al , Founder

Dr.N.A.Perumal, PhD
Dr.P.Dhanapathi, PhD
WCSC – VISION for Wisdom
The World Community Service Centre
Vethathiri Maharishi Institute for Spiritual and Intuitional Education
Temple of Consciousness, Arutperumjothi Nagar,
Aliyar – 642 101. Pollachi. Ph: 9486112222 / 94421 24234
Information contained in this book has been obtained by its Author(s) from sources believed
to be reliable and are correct to the best of their knowledge. However Publishers and the
Author(s) shall in no event be liable for any errors, omissions or damages arising out of this
information and specifically disclaim any implied warranties or merchantability or fitness
for any particular.
DIRECTORATE OF DISTANCE EDUCATION

SRM Institute of Science and Technology,
Potheri, Kancheepuram District 603203, Tamil Nadu,INDIA
Phone: 044 – 27417040 / 41
Website: www.srmist.edu.in / Email:office.dde@srmist.edu.in
22YGC407T – YOGA FOR SUBLIMATION AND SOCIAL WELFARE
UNIT – 1 :Purpose of life

Philosophy of life :- Three Needs – Three protections-Three virtues –
Threestages in the development of knowledge
Analysis of thoughts :- Mind and thoughts – greatness of the thought force – origin ofthought flows
– six root causes
Practice for Analysis of thoughts with tabulation
UNIT – 2 :Desire and anger

Moralization of desires :- Root causes – three kinds of desires – valuable desire –attachment
and detachment
Practice for moralization of desires with tabulation.
Neutralization of anger :- Root cause of anger – chain reaction – Evil effects ofanger-
patience- forgiveness
Practice for neutralization of anger : with tabulation
UNIT – 3 :Social harmony

Eradication of worries:- root causes for worries – worry and wisdom – evil effects-Four
types of worries Practice for eradication of worries with tabulation
Benefits of Blessing –Wave theory – Greatness of blessing – method for blessing –Divine
protection, auto suggestion – world blessing
Harmony in the family ;- conflict in family due to four factors – Need, quantity,
quality,time – tolerance, adjustment, sacrifice – economical imbalance – sex – relationship
between husband and wife
UNIT – 4 :Social Welfare

Five kinds of duties :- Self, family, relative, society, world
Fivefold culture : Earning through self-effort, not inflicting pain others, not grabbing other’s
properties-respecting others freedom – Helping others in distress ahimsa andTwo fold culture.
Greatness of Women - Feminity, motherhood, divinity – sacrifice – detachment –Wife appreciation day
World peace: - Individual Peace, Family peace, world peace – War not necessary -Economic loss
and human loss caused by war – Universal brotherhood
UNIT – 5 : Value Education

Protection of the natural resources ;-
Pollution free environment – environment of pollution (earth, water, air thought force)
– solutions – plantation – protection of the environment
Value Education : Truth, honesty, straight forward, humility, perseverance, peace, nonviolence,
forgiveness , will power, self-confidence , contentfulness, Patience, charity, equality, chastity,
respecting parents / others, magnanimity, attitude of non-jealousy, determination – avoid
unnecessary expectation from others – service without any expectation on reward.
Good Governance: Democracy – public responsibility in electing the leaders -educational
system for good governance – spiritual education
Value of selfless service :-
Greatness of service – Service attitude – spiritual development through – service (eg)Mother
Theresa, Mahatma Gandhi – service based on ability – Action plan
Text Book : Sublimation and Social Welfare
Reference:
1. Gunanalaperu - Vethathiri Publications
2. Manavalakalai Part-1 - ThathuvagnaniVethathiri Maharishi
3. Arularuvi Part – 1 - ThathuvagnaniVethathiri Maharishi

22YGC407T UNIT – 1
NOTES
INTROSPECTION
CONTENTS
1.1 Introspection
1.2 Ego
1.3 Six Bad Habits
1.4 Five Sins
1.5 Six Good Qualities
1.6 Exercises in Introspection
1.1 Introspection
Everywhere on this earth, men desire to live happily. However they

experience only pain. Mind seeks pleasure; but all actions that men do, result only
in suffering. Agonies continue to torment because of the performance of actions in
conflict with the goals of life; the pleasures that should have naturally flown in are
hampered.
The experiences and exposures resulting from previous actions performed
during an earlier ignorant state continue as records in the genes. Man acts
according to guidelines from these records when his actions are propelled by
necessities, habits and circumstances. For leading a joyful life, man should subject
all his actions and the fruits of such actions to a careful analysis. In order to lead a
happy life, it is imperative to modify thoughts that may propel actions contrary to
spiritual life and to purify such actions. Learned people have been insisting, for a
very long time, on the need to purify the actions of an individual. What is the
methodology for such purification? The practical exercise in this regard is
introspection.
Training in introspection comprises of instructions and successfully tested
procedures which are competent to transform the emotional characteristics in an
individual through a process of inward analysis of the self. This is also known as ‘SELF
ANALYSIS’ or ‘SPIRITUAL INQUIRY’. Vedathiriyam considers Self Analysis as an
important divine training.
1 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

In Tamil, introspection is known as AHATHTHAAIVU. AHAM + AAYVU =
AHATHTHAAIVU. All the following words connote similar meanings: Aham
NOTES (inside), Ullam (mind), Arivu (knowledge), Aanmaa (Soul) Aathmaa (individual
soul), manasaatchi (conscience).
Aham denotes all the thoughts which are present as stored records in the soul.
Aayvu stands for total comprehension and cleansing of the different stages of the
soul through proper exercises.
In Self Analysis, an individual dons all the roles like the plaintiff, the defendant,
the prosecutor and the judge. Mind would hesitate to accept one’s own defects
when pointed out by a third party. Hence through self analysis one should be able
to identify his won defects and get rid of them. Is self analysis necessary for
everyone? Those who are born with elevated state of mind may not need it. But
humanity comprising mainly of erring people, self analysis is a highly essential one.
The Importance of Introspection
We should raise within ourselves, these questions: ‘Wherefrom have we

come?’; ‘What for are we living?’; ‘Where do we go from here?’; ‘What is the goal
of life?’ Humanity has come from the divine state of pure space. Divinity has
transformed itself and has gradually assumed the lives of the creatures from those
with one sense to those with five senses and finally as humans with six senses. In
a holistic perception, in the evolutionary chain, the qualities of innumerable life
species have blossomed as thoughts in the human gene, have evolved into human
actions, and remain as the cause for the pains and pleasures of human life. Thus
the exploitative animal character has got imbibed in the human being.
Characteristics of innumerable species have been absorbed through a genetic
chain into the human gene and they blossom out as human thoughts and actions;
and deliver them as human pains and pleasures. Since all the nature’s secrets are
imbedded in the human brain, this truth will sooner or later become clearer, if not
immediately, with the advancement of human knowledge.
For man who has descended from a divine state, realizing his ancestry and
rectifying his deficiencies shall enlighten his life. After this enlightenment, he
should vow to lead a good quality life. It is but natural, to forget and indulge in
evil deeds, even after careful contemplative decision to keep away from carrying

out evil actions. For advancement to a higher state from this stage, one should
NOTES
carefully identify all bad and unnecessary habits within him and should work
towards changing them.
Everyday, from dawn to dusk, we handle many objects and materials. Only
when we clean the cooking vessels, they shall be usable for the next day. In a
similar fashion, we carry out many actions with the employment of our mind and
body. Only if we clear them of the blemishes and keep them fit, we shall be able to
carry out our future actions.
When one comprehends his defects and corrects them,
His pride will vanish; friendship with others will grow;
Mind will seek to reach a sublime state;
Others would also stand to benefit from this change;
The capacity to comprehend the true meaning
Of the two words: “I” and “Mine” shall result;
Cultivate the splendid self analysis to eradicate
The flaws in your words, deeds and thoughts. (G.K. 1613)
“தனது குறை ஆழ் ந்துணர்ந்து திருத்தம்
பெை் றாா ல் , தருக்ெ&ா ழியும் ; பாாிறாரிடமும்
நட்பு ஓங் கும் ;
மனது ஒருதூய நிறைைய ந டிச் பெல் லும் ;
மை் றாவரும் இதன்விறைவ ய் றநம்
&ா ண்பாா ர்&ள் .
“எனது ந ன்” எனும் இரண்டு பெ ை் &ளுக்கும் ,
ஏை் புைடய &ருத்துணரும் தை&ைம &ாிட்டும் ;
எனது பெ ல் , பெயல் எண்ணக் குறை&ள் பெ க்&
உயர்ந்த தை்பெ தைனையெ் பாழ&ாிக் ெ&ா ள் &. –

(ஞ .&.1613)
Blemishes
It is only the omnipotent Divinity manifesting its partial nature, as a human

being. Though man is a fraction of Divinity, his actions under an ignorant state
bestows three blemishes on him. These three blemishes are also referred to as
‘mummalangal’ (the three wastes) by spiritual men. They are 1) Ego 2) imprints of
Sins 3) Illusion. These blemishes are referred to in Sanskrit as AaNavam, Kanmam
and Maayai. These three blemishes are the fundamental causes for all the
sufferings of men.
The focus of the real divine stuff
Manifests as Ego;

The confusion of the divine acting as life
Lends to illusion. (Maakkolam)
NOTES These blemishes shall exist to some extent in all people. They would have
diminished considerably, in those who have realized fully and lead a clear life.
However these blemishes shall remain in others subject to their level of
understanding and their actions relative to their understanding. Even if God
manifests in human form, these would persist.
Blemishes = Ego + Imprints of Sin + Illusion.
God + 3 Impurities = Man
Man – 3 Impurities = God
God possessing the three blemishes of Ego, imprints of sin and illusion,
manifests as man. When man is able to deprive himself of these three blemishes or
impurities, he elevates to the state of divinity. In other words, if ego, imprints of sin
and illusion get imbibed in divinity, it manifests as man. But a human being who
has eliminated the three impurities of Ego, Imprints of sin and Illusion shall elevate
as God.
1.2 Ego
Man is a functioning form of ego. Due to the thought of being alone, and due
to the mind restricting its identity to the physical body, from an emotional
standpoint, is it not natural to claim ownership to all objects and persons
associated with the body?
Man though has been created by divinity, forgets that divinity completely, in
a state of limited wisdom, living in the worldly plain, confused by the illusions of
sensual attractions. He creates physical boundaries around his physical body. As
man always acts under the overpowering influences of ignorance, indifference and
emotions, he imagines as if all his merits are his own self-making. Where from Ego
arises? Omnipotent Divinity is magnificently huge. There is nothing bigger than
that. Only that Divinity possesses the five feelings of pressure, sound, light, taste
and smell when it manifests in human form. In the wholesomeness of nature,any
living species is only an insignificant part. It is but natural to imagine oneself as
superior or inferior to others by comparing with others his own stage in life, his
physical strength, his functional ability, his education, his social influence, his

wealth, and other circumstantial factors. Ego is this explained tendency to project
NOTES
one’s own, self completely forgetful of Divinity.
Here, man either by segregating himself from, or forgetful of, or indifferent to
the Divine state, thinking that he has an independent existence imagines that he
himself possesses some independent power and competence.
Any act when is proper and within a limit, shall be enjoyable. When it
transcends the limits, it transforms itself into pains. When a man becomes
emotional under his ego, six evil qualities emerge. They manifest actions beyond
limitations.
In order to extricate oneself from ego, he should practice contemplating on
the following lines and realizing the consequential truths: ‘That only god has
transformed himself into everything; He also manifests in the human form; body is
a gross form; ‘Life’ exists as a delicate body imbedded as a subtle body into this
gross body; intelligence is present in every minute cells of life drops; The same
intelligence is perceived as mind in the expanded state, perceived as life in a
subdued state and as divinity in the original state.’ When one can realize that
divinity exists in life, manifesting as mind in an expanded state, there is no chance
for ego to raise its head. This requires clarity of intelligence. The true wisdom
(meygnaanam) is the comprehension of divinity being the self.
Imprints of Sin:
All diseases of the body and the contaminations of the mind are
manifestations of the imprints of sin.
Illusion:
When man forgets his state of intelligence and indulges only in the five
physical senses, he is said to be in a state of unconsciousness or illusion (Maaya).
For example, a person driving a car at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour imagines
that none can surpass him in the driving skills. Here confusion has set in. Earth is
revolving around the sun at a speed of 1060 kilometers speed. Man is not
comparing his speed with the speed of the earth. If he can compare, he may
understand that his speed is insignificant compared to the speed of the earth.
There is no room for any bewilderment here. Any action arising out of a state of
bewildered intelligence, cannot lead to any benefit to mankind. The actions arising
out of the state of confusion are evil actions.
Eradication of Blemishes:

Due to imaginations, many wrong emotional thoughts and actions originate
in human life. These get registered as imprints of sin in the soul.
NOTES It is only Divinity known as God that has undergone transformation from the
five inanimate physical elements into species starting from the single sensed
organisms to the five sensed organism and finally has evolved as the sis sensed
man. Imprints of actions performed in the animal state have been carried over as
blemishes to man. All the wars, miseries, grievances etc. faced by humanity so far
have all been caused and continue to be caused only by these blemishes; If man can
eradicate the three blemishes of ego, Imprints of sin and illusion, he can reach a
divine state.
God + Blemishes = Man
Man – Blemishes = God
Since man has evolved as an exceptional stage in the self transformation of
Divinity, he possesses some of the divine qualities. He has the intelligence to
comprehend everything. If ego has to be kept away, he should realize the truth i.e.
he should realize his divinity.
If imprints of sin have to be eliminated, man should perform virtuous deeds
and overwrite over the imprints of sin with these virtuous imprints. He should take
precautions to suppress the projection of the imprints of sin and to deactivatethem.
If purity of action and the realization of the divine nature have set in,
intelligence will clarify and a state of awakening will happen. Thence,
bewilderment or Maaya would leave. The asset that a man should gain is to reach
to his root of divinity, by eliminating the three impurities. That is his birthright;
that should be the goal of his life.
The Two Effects Arising Out of Ego:
Two thought arousals that emerge out of ego - the bewilderment caused by
man’s forgetfulness of his portion and intelligence from divinity and due to his
misconception of his body as his self - are: ‘Me’ and ‘Mine’ ‘I’ and ‘Me’ are indicative
of power mongering; ‘Mine’ is indicative of the desire for materials and wealth.
‘Me’ and ‘I’ (Aggression) implies the craving for authority and power and
suggests the overpowering power mongering attitude of “I am bigger; everyone
should be subservient to me; everyone should obey my words”.

‘Mine’ (Possessiveness) denotes the desire of materials, people and wealth
NOTES
with the attitude: “This material/this person belongs to me”
If we analyze whether anything can happen beyond the desire for authority
and material, the answer would be a clear ‘No’. All actions happen within the limits
of ‘Me’ and ‘Mine’. What are the consequences of such a narrow attitude of ‘Me’ and
‘Mine’?
Maharishi remarks: “‘Me’ and ‘Mine’ are an extraordinary couple; the six
disgusting children born to this couple are: 1) Greed; 2) Anger; 3)Miserliness; 4)
Immoral Sexual Passions 5) Inferiority and Superiority Complexes and 6)
Vengeance.” The authors of Sanskrit Literatures refer these as Kamam, Krodham,
Lobam, Moham, Matham, and Machchariyam.
Need turns to wishes which when habituated, become desire
Need fulfillment when obstructed leads to anger
Need getting limited for personal possession become miserliness;
Need for sexual urge of the age leads to immoral sexual fulfillment;
Need when influenced by circumstantial opinions, becomes complexes;
Need derived anger when retained become vengeance;
Needs give birth to the six evil qualities and enhance them
Needs, materials and intelligence – let us equitably nurture them.
(Maakkolam)
1.3 SIX BAD HABITS
When we conceive a thought, or when we perform an act, imprints are evolved.

Because of ego six bad habits emerge. When needs are not fulfilled, anger emanates.
When the anger cannot be executed, suppressing the anger and waiting for an
opportunity to execute it, anger transforms into vengeance. When wants turn into
greed, the alternate emotions originating out of arising out of it are the six bad
habits. Therefore when actions are performed out of these six bad habits born out of
ego, what would be the consequences of such actions? Only miseries would result.
SUBLIMATION denotes the training and exercises designed for amending the
consequences of the evil actions resulting out of wants, habits and circumstances.
When an aluminum vessel is dropped down, it may lose its shape or may gain a
hole in it. It can be molten and can be molded into a new vessel.

Similarly it is imperative to modify the imprints resulting out of bad actions. The
training in self analysis combined with meditation would be helpful in this regard.
NOTES Thathtuvagnani Vedathiri Maharishi was angered by two incidents in his life.
Repenting on the consequences of both these occasions, he considers that every
one should live avoiding anger. Then he designed training for avoidance of anger.
In return for this training he requested for the handing over of the six bad habits
as the fees to the teacher (Guru Kaanikkai). Tradition has it that when something
is offered as Guru Kaanikkai, it should not be taken back. He declared: “If you fall
a victim to these bad habits again, I shall come there.” Thus he emphasized the need
to abstain from the six bad habits.
In addition to listing out what are the things to be sought after, we should also
list out what are the things to be eliminated from our life. We should acquire all
those qualities to be gathered and should give up all unwanted things. When
unwanted things are given up, it would indirectly imply that all those to be
gathered are already there. So no separate efforts need to be taken to gather what
are wanted. The things to be given up are the six bad qualities of greed, anger,
miserliness, improper sexual urge, inferiority and superiority complexes and
vengeance. These are improper mental states.
If man should not succumb to emotions, he should have a peaceful mental
stature. Towards this, he should look inward and practice self analysis or
introspection. In a state of realizing the truth, there would be no place for the
disorientation of senses; any action performed shall be under control and within
limits.
Be attentive on the forehead and on the top of your head
Look deeply into you and into the world,
Then act as per what you have learnt; it will become your nature
To lead a life of detachment. (Maakkolam)
SIX BAD HABITS: THE REBIRTH OF WANTS:

S.No. Habits Consequences
1 Greed Unregulated desires can leading to

painful consequences.
2 Anger When desires face obstructions, the urge NOTES
to remove those impediments
3 Miserliness The thought and actions performed to
protect the desired objects to oneself
without giving room for others to take
possession of them
4 Improper Contrary to natural desires, seeking after
the opposite sex.
5 Complexes of Inferiority Emphasizing on wants, influence, fame
and Superiority and wealth, considering others as
superior or inferior.
6 Vengeance The suppressed emotion waiting for an
opportunity to execute the anger
Let us now know how these six children are born.

(1) Greed:
Emotion is the first stage in a man when his intellect functions as mind on outside
objects. The three aspects of Hunger, climatic impacts, the impulse for excreting waste
are common feelings experienced by all living beings. When anyof these feelings
exceed a limit it causes pains. These needs have to be fulfilled in time, duly making use
of the proper and necessary materials. Commodities are needed to balance these pains;
proper facilities and amenities are also required; sexual needs have to be fulfilled;
seeking these is the necessity. Needs necessitate efforts and actions.
An individual extinguishes the natural instincts and pains of hunger etc., with
the help of objects or by sexual relationships. When the same pain repeats itself, in
order to quench the same, he craves for the same materials or the same
circumstances or the same relationships. This craving is known as desire or
ambition. Desires should be fulfilled in time.
Both ‘me’ and ‘mine’ are under the control of desire. The first child begot by
this couple is Greed. When a desire is not fulfilled in time, the desire multiplies. The
desire to seek for more and more of materials, fame, power and sex pleasures alters
its track and transforms into Greed.
Is it not a fact that the omnipotent divinity is functioning inside every
individual? Wherever divinity may be present, it is of an expansive nature. Till
mind reaches its ultimate destination of divinity, it stagnates on desire for small

objects and it manifests as improper desire. If this improper desire is not
restructured, it grows into unchecked desire. This we call as Greed. Thus man’s
NOTES forgetfulness of his divinity is causative for greed.
(2) Anger:
In the attempt to fulfill one’s desires, if any individual or any objet obstructs
these attempts, there arises the surging urge to remove or annihilate those
obstructions.
When such obstructions cannot be removed or annihilated so easily, the
emotional upsurge that manifests to eliminate the obstructions either by focusing
the physical strength against it or to disturb that life or cause pain to that is named as
ANGER. Thus, anger is the consequent phase that arises to remove the obstacles
when the fulfillment of a desire is obstructed.
(3) Miserliness:
Every man has the right to save and enjoy materials that one has earned
through his own efforts. However, when one possesses wealth or materials in
excess of his wants, the tendency to retain them to self, claiming absolute
ownership on them, preventing their use by others, knowing fully well that they
are very essential for the survival of others, is a mental state identified as stinginess
or MISERLINESS or avarice.
(4) Immoral Sexual Passions:
Similar to desire for money and objects, one may develop desire and liking
for the opposite sex. This is governed by the notions of chastity and fidelity.
Irrespective of whether the partner of the opposite sex reciprocates such a desire
or not, when one attempts to extinguish his sexual impulses, all such efforts and
actions crossing the limits of decency, are considered as Immoral Sexual Passions.
This also is another phase of desires.
(5) Inferiority and Superiority Complexes:
Each individual is endowed with a certain quanta of physical strength, valor,
wealth, fame, influence, responsibilities and duties. This may vary among individuals.
When one compares himself with others on all these aspects, he may find that he is
either better placed or less placed than others. In stead of accepting the reality as
natural, when one contemplates too much on these disparities, he may consider
himself as superior or inferior to others. This is identified as INFERIORITY -
SUPERIORITY COMPLEX. This complex may give birth to the

blemishes of jealousy and vengeance. Intolerance of the better placement of
NOTES
another is jealousy. Jealousy is another phase of Anger.
(6) Vengeance:
Anger arose when obstructions to desires were faced. When those
obstructions could not be removed or annihilated immediately, a thought arises: “I
shall wait for the opportune time to gain the strength and the opportunity to act.”
Thus the mental reaction to the obstructions, which could not be immediatelyacted
upon, survives for a long time in the mind. This is spoken of as VENGEANCE.
Thus vengeance is storing the anger in the mind and waiting for a time and
opportunity to act upon. This also is another phase of desire only.
Any man made suffering to others are caused by any one or more of these six
mental states. When desire is not regulated or controlled it deviates and causes
these six bad habits. When a man acts under the influence of any of these six bad
habits, he cannot avoid being emotional and hence acts only in an emotional
platform.
1.4 FIVE SINS
In the game of Kabbadi (chadugudu), when an individual player from the

opposite side is caught hold of by a player, all other members of his team would
encircle the caught player and press him down. In the same way, if one sin catches
hold of an individual, all other sins would join it. All the five sins always cause
miseries to the people of the world and offer no benefits of any kind; the human
life-time gets wasted; realizing the goal of human life gets delayed. Throughout
one’s life-time, mind and actions indulge again and again into these six bad habits
and five sins.
Due to the six bad habits, five sins emerge. They are: 1) Lie (Untruth) 2)
Thievery 3) Murder 4) Gambling and 5) Rape (sexual attack). These arise out of six
uncontrolled mental states.
The six bad habits and the five sins would only perpetrate and deepen the
register of evil records and would not inculcate any idea or effort for the removal
of these evil impressions and there would not be any scope for the advancement of
capabilities to functionalize those efforts.
Getting Rid of Ego:

Scholars of yore (of the past) had fully grasped the nature of the six bad habits
originating from ego and the consequential sins arising out of them. In order to
NOTES prevent the raising of the ugly head of the bad habits, they evolved religions to
regulate the thoughts, words and actions of people.
They evolved procedures of worship of God to elevate the mental states of
people and moral codes of respect for fellow life forms to purify their actions.
People cleansed themselves by adhering to discipline, duty and donations. Such
enlightenment is the need of the hour so that people can act with a devotional
attitude and understanding. This presupposes a clear understanding of life; a clear
grasp of the way thoughts transform into the six bad habits. Realizing godhead
would induce the knowledge that everyone may need everything and that no
one should fulfill his personal wants at the expense of others and by harming
others. The whole world would blossom into a huge flowery garden, if only men
can live in cooperation and mutual help comprehending divinity and its
consequential ethics.
Normalizing the Six Qualities:
We shall now know how the six bad habits can be eradicated. In spite of man
continuously analyzing his own qualities, ego raises its ugly head now and then,
due to his failure to remember the potential of godhead, and his deficiency in
realizing godhead. When intellect is confused under the influence of ego, the six
emotional upsurges of Greed, Anger, Miserliness, Improper sexual urge, Complexes
of inferiority and superiority and Vengeance and consequential actions result. The
training for normalizing the six qualities is the program of achieving an elevation
in human life by restructuring these bad habits which are not conducive for human
growth.
The six bad habits of Greed, Anger, Miserliness, Improper sexual urge,
Complexes of inferiority and superiority and Vengeance will be present in every
one in varying degrees. Unless these six bad habits are restructured and
substituted with the six good qualities (six ‘C’s) of Contentment, Composure,
Charity, Chastity, Compassion and Condoning, man cannot really lead his life as a
real man.
Bad Habits Good Qualities
Greed Contentment
Anger Composure

Miserliness Charity
NOTES
Improper Sexual urge Chastity
Complexes of inferiority and superiority Compassion
Vengeance Condoning
1.5 SIX GOOD QUALITIES
Through self introspection, every one of the bad habits can be transformed
into good qualities. As a first step, ego should be got rid of.
For eradicating Ego, the root cause for the six bad habits, the perception of
divinity is essential. In other words, real Knowledge is to be known. Where one
discerns knowledge, ego will disappear.
One will be able to understand that the intelligence which resides inside also
manifests as divinity. After grasping this aspect, if one can comprehend that the
same intelligence is functioning in all the different life forms, love, compassion and
charity will become habitual.
(1) Contentment:
When desires are regulated, a contended mind will result. When the need for
the material objects and the number of desires dwindle, a happy mental state that
whatever is under the possession of an individual is sufficient emerges, resulting
in a contended heart. Greed has now transformed into contentment. Life becomes
full and peaceful.
(2) Composure:
Intolerance of the status and special qualities in others is termed as Jealousy.
When the other person exhibits anger, it will be good for the receiver to show his
composure. When greed changes to contentment, anger gets altered into
composure. When one is composed, the ill effects of anger get washed away. When
anger is absent, the consequential jealousy and vengeance also disappear.
(3) Charity:
No one can live completely devoid of material desires; duties cannot be
performed. It is but natural for everyone to exercise their rights on their properly
earned wealth. However, should not the destitute and those without proper
livelihood also lead a normal life? Is it not the duty of the affluent to provide
livelihood to these deprived sections of the population, by allocating a small
portion of their holdings to charity?

The miserliness to retain all the earned wealth to one’s own self without sharing
a small portion with others would only lead to more harm. All those ill effects can
NOTES only be nullified by charity. If everyone can allocate even as small asone percent
of their income to charity much of the social problems would cease. Those with very
high affluence can allocate larger quantity of their wealth for charity. Only through
charity, the miserly bent of mind has to be corrected.
(4) Chastity:
Sexual urge is nothing but the propulsion of semen ejections. The fruit of
intercourse is child wealth. The sexual impulse should be fulfilled only after a
stable bipartite agreement for the responsibility of rearing the children is arrived
at between the partners in an intercourse. Such a holy agreement is Marriage. The
sexual discipline safeguarded by this agreement is Chastity.
The individual, the family and the nation who do not value chastity shall
face irreversible breakdown. Chastity is a great fortress that safeguards the health
and social wellbeing. Hence extinguishing the sexual urge under the regulation of
chastity can only be termed human.
(5) Compassion :
The honors that a person attains in the social milieu only reemphasize his
duties. Human society is set in the background of the sequences of birth, growth,
life and death. In this stage of life, everyone is a short term player. Everyone knows
his date of birth; but, his date of death is uncertain. However, each should
necessarily live till the date of his death.
Everyone should utilize his skills and capabilities for the benefit of the society
that has built him and has allowed him his life. By birth everyone is equal; the
differences in the capabilities are meant only to discharge the differing duties. If
this concept is deeply embedded in the mind, the inner malaise of the superior -
inferior complexes shall vanish. The genetically inherent feeling of compassion
shall surface. This way, we should normalize the superior - inferior complexes.
(6) CONDONING:
Suppressed anger manifests as vengeance. It is only proper that one should
condone the person who has stood in the way of fulfilling one’s needs or one who
has shown anger. Forgiveness and pardoning eliminates vengeance.
SPIRITUAL LIFE:
NOTES
Spiritual living involves, identifying one’s own blemishes, gradually
overcoming them, correcting the self and reaching a higher level. This necessitates
introspection. Through his process, one can realize his own self (Aanma). Realizing
one’s own self is the goal of a spiritual life.
All who live in this world, desire to lead a spiritual life. It is very essential for
all those who prefer to lead a spiritual life, to normalize the six qualities, so as to
elevate their intellect, to lead the life through a sanctified living and to reach the
Moksha (or the released state). Without normalizing the six qualities, reflective
penance will not be fruitful.
1.6 EXERCISES IN INTROSPECTION
There have been plenty of instructions and discourses for transforming the
bad qualities of men into good qualities and to get self enlightenment. But so far no
one has evolved any simple exercises of a practical nature in this regard. Vethathiri
Maharishi has designed some exercises to ward off this deficiency.
In self introspective research, the exercises are fivefold: They are:
1) Thought Analysis
2) Desire moralization
3) Avoidance of Anger
4) Worry annihilation
5) (Who am I?) Enlightenment of the self
Thought Analysis:
The exercise in thought analysis involves the regulation of thoughts by deeply
studying the mode by which thoughts evolve, the fundamental causes for thought
to originate, the way thoughts function etc., Through these exercises, the bad
thoughts can be slowly got rid off and in their place good thoughts can be seeded.
Desire Moralization:
Mind is very fast and dynamic. In a fraction of a second, mind can evolve
hundreds of desires. All these desires can be fulfilled only through the physical
body. In addition, for the desires to fructify, they have to acquire social concurrence
and should also be supported by the Law of Nature. Is it enough if mind alone has
continuous desires? What is the use of mind generating desires

that cannot be fulfilled? Gradually, mind sinks into depression; success eludes in
life; hatred and discontent blossom.
NOTES Exercises in Desire moralization are meant to regulate the desires by
analyzing the types of desires that can really be accomplished, and thus fulfilling
the desires.
Avoidance of Anger:
Anger not only destroys the individual but also spoils the loveliness in the
family. It promotes mental disharmony and quarrels in both the family and the
community. If a member of family exhibits anger it disturbs the family peace; when
the leaders of a nation are angry, wars shall advance, destroying the social peace.
The proper exercises towards “How to avoid anger?” are grouped in ‘Avoidance of
Anger’. Anger cannot be wiped out; it can only be avoided.
Worry Annihilation:
What is meant by ‘worry’? How to classify it and to remove it? The exercises
oriented towards these questions are grouped in Worry Annihilation exercises.
When the exercises in annihilation of worries are adopted, mind becomes light. The
heaviness that has engulfed the mind because of the thousands of desires evolved
and suppressed in the mind shall undergo a transformation by these exercises.
When there is no heaviness in the mind, it shall be peaceful. When thereis no anger
or worry, the house becomes a peaceful place.
(Who Am I?) Enlightenment of the Self:
The ‘who am I?’ exercises are designed to understand ‘what are worries?’ and
‘How to remove them by sorting them out?’ These are also known as ‘self
enlightenment depiction’ or ‘divine state elucidation’. The ‘who am I?’ exercise
attempts to convince that ‘Divinity exemplified by Free Space also manifests in the
individual’.
Man continues to struggle between enlightenment and habit. Man can lead
his life on the lines of the enlightenment if he gets his explanation clearly and
attempts to change his habits.
By acting with determination, decision and practice these fivefold exercises
in self introspective research, one can easily accomplish success in life. This is the
training in life education offered by institute for spiritual and intuitional education.
Lesson Summary:

Introspection is the successful preaching and practice methodology for
NOTES
analyzing and understanding the self and converting one’s evil habits into good
habits. Through this, one can eliminate the three blemishes of ego, imprints of sin
and illusion. The consequences of ego are the ‘I and Mine’ possessiveness. The
destitute children of this ego and possessiveness are greed, anger, Miserliness,
Immoral Sexual Passions, Inferiority and Superiority Complexes and Vengeance.
By restructuring these six qualities, they can be modified into Contentment,
Composure, Charity, Chastity, Compassion and Condoning.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is Introspection?
2) Why should one do introspection?
3) What are the good qualities that can be derived by self analysis?
4) What are the basic causes for the emergence of six evil habits?
5) What are the investigative exercises to be done during self analysis?
Part B
1) Explain Introspection.
2) What are the six evil habits of men? Explain.
3) Describe the introspective exercises.
Part C
1) Explain in great details, the importance of introspection, the methodology
to be adopted for changing six evil habits.



 
UNIT – II
NOTES 2. ANALYSIS OF THOUGHT
CONTENTS
2.1 Thought
2.2 Mind and Thought
2.3 Significance of Thought
2.4 Strength of Thought
2.5 Benign (Good) Thoughts
2.6 Six Causes of Thoughts
2.7 Exercises in Analysis of Thought
In the world, there is none without a mind; and there is none who has
completely understood about the nature of the mind. The fertile ground for life is
mind only. The state of mind determines the prosperity of life. Only from the
mind are born thought, word and deed. Word and deed also initially sprout only as
thought and then blossom into word and deed. Hence mind and thought are
synonymous. However, word significantly indicates the dynamics of the mind and
the functioning of the mind. In order to excel in self analysis and sublimation, is it
not important to understand the styles, nature, capabilities and outcome of
thoughts?
2.1 THOUGHT
Analysis of thought is the first exercise in introspection. Plenty of thoughts
arise every moment. We contemplate on why so many thoughts emerge? However,
we have not given attention to what is thought.
We consider thought as the process involving a comparison and evaluation
of our previous experiences with the consequences of the relationships among
mind, external events and objects.
When soul experiences any painful feeling, it tries to extricate itself from
the same through some object or some action. Any object or action is governed by
the four dimensions of Time, Distance, Volume and Force. The evaluation of the
object or the action by the soul on the basis of a measurement of these dimensions
results in ‘thought.’ (In Tamil, thought is called Ennam. Ennuthal in Tamil refers
to counting/measuring. Ennam is a noun; Ennuthal is a verb.)

To explain in detail, evaluating the differences
NOTES
1. between the actions of the self and other actions,
2. between an object and another
3. between one action and another,
4. between the previous and present experiences,
On the basis of the four dimensions of Time, Distance, Volume and Force,
and during such evaluation, measuring the effects of vibrations of the dynamics of
the force as pain and pleasure are the qualities of the soul. By such an evaluation
skill, we have been labeling that particular act of the soul as thought.
Four Dimensions:
Time is the unit for representing how long an operation is happening.
Distance is the unit for representing the distance between an operation and
another operation happening at the same time.
Whenever an operation happens, it will happen with a speed. That which
causes this speed is known as Force.
For any operation to happen there is a spatial requirement. This space is
designated as Volume of that object.
Without these dimensions, we cannot evaluate anything; without such
evaluations, there can be no thoughts.
2.2 MIND AND THOUGHT
What is the quality of that amazing mind? Mind is capable of expanding

itself to the magnificence of the Universe and is also capable of diminishing itself
to the minutest level, when it is thinking of either the astral particle or the still
smaller divine particle.
A man’s intellectual acumen depends upon his inherent nature and the
quality of his mind. Mind acquires its character by an evaluation of its past
experiences. Mind itself is the only instrument helpful in understanding mind and
its functions. It cannot be measured with the help of any other instrument. In order
to evaluate the mind, one should focus the mind to look inwardly so as to
understand the thoughts arising in the mind, the way the thoughts function, and
their origins and their roots. The mind’s inward journey is meditation. Through
this excursion, the expanded intelligence of the life force can be perceived.
In order to understand the functioning of the mind, one should
comprehend the origin of the thought arising on the mental plane. Mind starts
watching its own identity on the basis of the shape, nature and variety of thoughts
arising in the mind. Only mind can know what induces each and every thought;
NOTES only mind can recognize what may be the outcome on the implementation of a
thought.
Nothing will happen when an ordinary glass is exposed to sunlight.
However a lens - an intensified glass, on exposing to direct sunlight may produce
a rise in temperature and the launch of fire. Similarly when spiritual persons are in
unison with the divine state, their mental wave frequencies get considerably
reduced. Like the intensified glass mind gets fortified. In addition it gets purified.
In such a mind only good thoughts would normally arise. That in turn can result
in fruitful good actions.
Through the inward excursion of the mind, mind positions itself as the
spectator and starts viewing its own functions as if they are scenes of a drama - an
astonishing experience, incomparable. The stage for this drama is mind; the
thinker is the actor; the thinker is also the audience; the screen play, are the acts of
the mind; Thus, here the mind simultaneously acts as the observation, observer
and the observed object.
Time
Thinking and Distance
Thoughts
Calculation Volume
Force


 From where? from the genetic centre.
-
-
-
-
-

Thought World Deed Result Imprint NOTES
-
-
-
 Mind is made of bio-magnetic wave

 Mind acts through brain
 Mind acts in two ways
 Through five senses it shrinks the happenings
around and imprints in the genetic centre
 From genetic centre it brings up the imprints to the
brain which expands as thought and enormously.
GENETIC CENTRE
 Carries millions of imprints
 We take efforts and do something to fulfill the need.
 Life-force
 Consciousness
 Imprints of various wave frequencies
 Intensified Biomagnetism
 Stays at the base, Mooladhara, Genetic Centre
 Integrated three centres - Centre of Biomagnetism
- Centre of Life-force
- Centre of seed production or reproductive system
 Everything shrinks to micro and gets imprinted.

THOUGHTS

NOTES  Generates from genetic centre









Analysis of Thoughts
Ten stages of the Mind:-

Habit: Sensation
Enjoyment Experience
Understanding: Research

Thoughts are like a drama stage!
NOTES
Thoughts are the different actors on this stage!
Thoughts again are the audience to enjoy!
Thoughts are the manager and the owner of the drama troupe!
(G.K. 1525)
Soul, Mind and Thought:
What we identify as mind and thoughts are only biomagnetic waves. The
body is fully filled with Biomagnetic waves. When these waves circulate in the body
they get intensified at a central place in the body and become the soul. This is know
a s Mooladhara or the main cause that bears everything. This soul iscalled by
different names as the psyche, the spirit and the intellect. (AAnmaa, aham. Ullam
etc.)
The biomagnetic waves originating from the soul go out through the five
senses, meet external objects according to the situation and rebound to the soul;
and get transformed into the five phenomena of stress, sound, light, taste and smell.
We see a peacock; it appears as tiny as a mosquito on the eye; this figure
becomes a miniature point in the brain, gets fused with the biomagnetism, taken
to the soul and gets registered permanently there. When the biomagnetism
functions through the brain, the peacock is expanded as a thought and exhibited.
Here the shape and the traits of the peacock become the qualities of the mind.
Likewise, whenever a thought arises, there will be some shape and trait within that
thought. However, thousands of traits shall be present in those thoughts. Only the
mind takes shape as form and characteristics. The biomagnetic force alone evolves
as the six natures of stress, sound, light, taste, smell and mind.
Chores of the Mind:
Mind is a compilation of the thoughts. Mind performs two tasks: 1) it
condenses and records in the soul, the hesitations and thoughts. 2) It expands these
condensed recordings from the mind and elaborates them through the brain. In
whichever mental wavelength the recordings have been done, whenever that
wavelength recurs, mind exhibits that as the thoughts.
All activities indulged in, the experiences gained there from, all ideas thought
about from the age of three till now - every one of them – have been

recorded in the soul. In appropriate circumstances whenever the cycle of the mind
wave reoccurs, they manifest as thoughts.
NOTES From my age of three till date,
Scenes that were seen and sounds heard,
Whatever was perceived by the soft touch,
Fragrances smelt, tastes experienced
Words spoken, acts performed, acts planned
And imagined, - all of them
Oh! To think of how got registered in the mind
And how one by one these acts are revealed
Who knows the reason for these distinct appearances?

I tried to analyze and comprehend philosophically,
The truth behind what exactly is the nature of the mind
Each one of these events evolves as a flash
Vanishes and another event flashes again,
This analysis revealed the multifaceted records
In the brain’s store function through the circulation
Of blood that tours the entire body.
(G.K. 1799)
Whatever is recorded during the lifetime in this birth are called the upper
surface records or Prarabdha Karmam.
The soul has been derived genetically from the parents. All the actions, qualities,
experiences of the parents, their predecessors and so on up to the primordial man have
been recorded as a genetic chain in the soul. If we can go still backwards, even the
actions, effects and experiences of all lives from the two sensed worm to the five
sensed animal are all recorded. These recordings are known as genetic recordings
or Sanjitha karmam.
What exactly is the nature of the mind? It expands the genetic recordings and
the upper surface records as thoughts. If once something is recorded in the mind,
it would be revealing that record as thoughts repeatedly. Since mind is biomagnetic
waves, the waves are bound to be recurring. As a consequence, thoughts also
would be continuously revealing. Hence mind cannot be controlled. One cannot
also prevent the recurrence of thoughts. Thoughts would be

persisting. Thoughts fortify and come out as words. Thoughts reinforce and
NOTES
accelerate the body to function through the thoughts.
Whatever seed is planted on the earth, if it is watered regularly, it will
germinate and would fructify according to its nature. In a similar fashion, the
thoughts arising in the mind also reinforce day by day and blossoms as the fruit of
life. Hence, any thought would blossom into action in course of time.
Analysis:
Whatever has been registered in the soul will comprise of good and bad
records, which manifest as good or bad actions respectively. In life when one
functions according to thoughts, many times puzzlement and disorientation may
happen. Puzzlement is akin to slipping down without proper knowhow of walking.
Disorientation is walking towards a different destination form the desired one for
lack of knowledge of the route. In order to lead a life without puzzlement and
disorientation, we should cultivate good thoughts; should drive away evil
thoughts. The exercise in this regard is known as thought analysis. By proper
training, thoughts can be analyzed, and we can leave out evil thoughts; in its place
we can fill up the mind with good thoughts conducive for the progress of life.
Before analyzing thoughts, one should clearly comprehend the mind and soul
which are the foundation for thoughts.
Soul is the state of intense biomagnetism. This is known as the spirit of
Aanmaa. Soul is imperishable; it comes in genetic succession. Like there are many
objects in a kitchen, there are many recordings in the soul. Akin to our choosing to
use a selected object at a particular instance, mind also chooses any one thought at
any one instance.
It is very important for men to cleanse the soul. By an analysis of thought, it
is possible to purge bad thoughts and to retain good thoughts in the soul. Only
when thoughts are cleansed, our actions would get cleansed; the soul would get
purified.
Divinity Thinks:
The gross body is an aggregation of astral particle. Astral particles are the
assemblage of Divine particles. Biomagnetism is a divine particle. Divine particle is
a micro part of Divinity. Hence when divinity becomes vibrant, the divine state
itself functions as the biomagnet and mind. Mind is a wave; Divinity is a state.

Divine force and mind are akin to the water of the ocean and its waves. If the wave
of the mind is kept still, it becomes divine state. Only divine state is operating as
NOTES the mind. A tiny part of divinity, God, - the dynamic intellect - a fractional action
manifests as Soul in living forms. That determines the quality of the soul. When the
soul thinks, it means the divinity is thinking.
Thought which is the power of the soul can shrink itself or can also manifest
as the boundless outer space beyond the limits of the universe. When mind is
limited by the senses, its power shrinks and is bound by limitations. That boundary
can be expanded tangentially, and when it reaches the final stage, it identifies itself
as divinity. Mind thus can be made to stand merged with Divinity; with the help of
the mind the soul can be cleansed.
Ten Stages of the Mind:
Mind functions in ten stages. They are:
Emotions Need Effort Action
Result Knowhow Experience Analysis
Clarity Conclusion
When biomagnet of the body encounters an obstacle we perceive it as pain.

(An Emotion) Material, help and action are needed for getting rid of the pain. Effort
is required to fulfill the need. Then we perform the Action. Actions naturally yield
Results. When we experience the results, we get the Knowhow. When know how is
recapitulated it becomes Experience. On the basis of this experience when we
contemplate on what has been already done and what has to be performed in
future, it becomes Analysis. When we evaluate the future consequences on the
basis of the experience analyzed and the present circumstances, we get Clarity.
From this clarity we come to a Conclusive decision as to the acts to be performed
in future and the procedure for that performance. All these are the different stages
of thought in the mind.
The first seven stages of thought in mind i.e from emotion to experience, the
body parts function and the activity records are registered. These records repeat to

rise again and again and lead to actions. These are known as habit records. The last
NOTES
three stages namely, Analysis, Clarity and Conclusion are activated by the small
cells of the brain and function through intellect. They are known as descriptive
records. Most men exhibit only habit records. The descriptive records of analysis,
clarity and conclusion generally are absent in most men. Maharishi defines man as
the life form struggling between the habit and depiction. One should change the
habit records and attain a descriptive state. Descriptive records should be
strengthened. Man’s thought records and activity records get registeredin the soul
and we can understand by analysis the characteristics of the parents getting
reflected in the child.
2.3 SIGNIFICANCE OF THOUGHT:
Thought is the pinnacle of nature
Nature confines itself in thought
Is impossible to show the state of thought
Nobody is there to say is absence.
A small point is where thought is born
On functioning its culmination is Universal.
Thought along with all artificial gadgets
Is the impelling force for all natural apparatus
(G.K. 1530)
The quality and stature of mind is related to the loftiness of thoughts. The
individual’s standard and stature also is limited to the minds’ altitude. Hence it is
imperative to nurture the thoughts and elevate them.
Thoughts will oscillate if attempted to control; will calm down if attempted
to understand. Thoughts should be analyzed through thoughts. Thoughts should
be the watchman for thoughts. One’s thoughts alone can be the judge for his
thoughts. Only by his own respective thoughts, one can understand his thinking.
By a continuous introspection only, man can grow in his character. Man gets
elevated as he continuously discards his bad thoughts. “The Sculptor of everyone’s
life is their own thoughts.
2.4 STRENGTH OF THOUGHT
We should not give room to bad thoughts in our mind under the assumption
that the thoughts were only in the mind and have not been transformed into action.
After thinking something even if we discard it, the power of thought is
that it would enter the minds of someone of similar nature to lead to action. Such
is the power of thought. Maharishi brings this out in this following poem:
NOTES When one sees the nature of
Mutual linking of thought, word and deed
Thought is the root cause of everything
Pains, pleasures, likes, dislikes high and low
Are dramas of thought.
Thought id the box for all secrets of the Universe
Sans thought, sans everything
Beyond thought there is nothing. (G.K. 1531)
Moreover, the evil thoughts would get echoed repeatedly within our mind,
inducing the body cells towards desire for action and finally leading to action.
Valluvar speaks of this as
The very thought of annexing other people’s property,
By fraudulent means, is grossly sinful. (Thirukkural 282)
Man elevates himself by staying away from unnecessary thoughts.
2.5 BENIGN (GOOD )THOUGHTS
A thought should not harm either the body or mind of self or others now or
later. Only such thoughts are benign thoughts. Those which cause harm are evil
thoughts.
Thoughts of all men do not appear to be on the same pattern. Some think of
the good of the world. For some others, thoughts which give precedence to sensual
pleasures rise in large quantum. When the mind is in an expansive lofty mood, good
thoughts occur; on the other hand, when the mind is in a constricted narrow state,
evil thoughts arise.
In an emotional state, thought transforms into six bad qualities of greed,
anger, miserliness, improper sexual urge, inferiority and superiority complexes
and vengeance. Whereas when thoughts comprehend their special lofty nature,
they blossom as six good qualities (six ‘C’s) of Contentment, Composure, Charity,
Chastity, Compassion and Condoning.
Limits of Human Mind:
One should be careful enough to shun the evil thoughts which arise when
awareness slips. There is only one way in doing this. We should voluntarily and
willfully be nurturing benign thoughts at all times. Without giving room for evil

thoughts, one should continuously be blessing himself and others. Even one can
NOTES
bless the universe and the world.
A wise sage (Gnani) is one who keeps his thoughts always in analysis and
purity. Everyone can reach that stage by putting forth enough effort. If one can
practice to recapitulate and install his self image, and the images of wise men who
have cleansed their mind, continuously in his mind, it will enhance the quality of
his life. This is the reason for exhibiting the pictures of sages who had lived with
love and compassion through their life.
Let us carefully think of the following Kural:
A person of Resolute Will and Efficient Action achieves his objective
In the manner in which he has designed. (Thirukkural 666)
If there is determined will and a discipline in thought, whatever is envisaged
shall happen with success.
2.6 SIX CAUSES OF THOUGHT
Those who seek success should classify thoughts and analyze thought
process. If the causes for emergence of thought are understood, the way to modify
them can also be known.
The causes from which thought emerges are separated into six. They are
1) Needs 2) Habits 3) Environment 4) Imposition by others 5) Heredity 6)
Divinity
(I) Force of Needs:
Appetite appears. Immediately thought goes after food. This is a thought
based on need. This is a legitimate need. This thought can be permitted to actuate.
By habit we may have to stroll at certain places for a longer time. If sunshine or
cold are in greater intensity, the affect us. To safeguard ourselves from cold, we put
on an additional garment. It becomes a habit. Now we can live without clothing.
This is because in the circulating body there are different chemicals, which should
be present without any deficiency. This is possible if the bodytemperature is kept
at 98.6o. In order to maintain the temperature at 98.6o, clothes and garments
become essential; as also space for habitat. Similarly, all legitimate thoughts which
arise in order to protect the body and soul in good condition should be fulfilled.

(ii) Force of Habits:
If mind is habituated to an action, it may seek the action, even when there is
NOTES no need. This is a thought based on habit.
Reading newspaper is a habit. On a day when Newspaper is delayed, we wait
for it, ignoring all other activities. This is a thought arising out of habit.
Due to habit, one tends to think of viewing a regular Television serial even
during examination time.
Those who are habituated to eat at an appointed time daily may think of
eating at that time on seeing the clock, even if they do not have appetite. This is
again a thought arising out of habit.
We should take appropriate decision after analyzing: Should they be
allowed? Should they be fulfilled? What are the consequences? etc.
(iii) Force of Environmental Conditions:

Thoughts may arise depending upon the circumstances. It has become
natural for many to succumb to such thoughts
Imagine a friend who has not been smoking till now. He has been in the
company of smokers. One day the friends offer him a cigarette and say: “Have a
puff. It will make you brisk.” A thought of trying out smoking arises then. Though
refusing initially, he accepts it later due to compulsion. Their habit infects him. He
also learns to smoke due to their free advice. This thought is caused by
environment.
Another example: Within a short time after taking food, a person approaches
a tasty restaurant. His thought goes to food; he has no appetite; there is no need;
He has no habit of eating at that time of the day; the thought arose due to the impact
of the environment; he acted. Since he ate without appetite, it harmed his

health and money. When such situational thoughts arise, it is good to act with
NOTES
consciousness.
We cannot consider as evil, all thoughts arising out of circumstances. One
person accompanies a friend to a place; there meditation (thavam) is going on; on
seeing it, he feels that he also should learn meditation. He learns the same and
elevates himself. Is this not rise a result of right environment? It is thought
benefitting him. It is essential for life. Hence one should accept or discard thoughts
arising from environment after analyzing the consequences.
(iv) Force of Imposition by Others:
Either when we are in ignorance or when
the mind is unsteady, if others impose their
thoughts with force, we succumb to it. Thus we
act giving room for other’s thoughts. Such
thought is thought which is caused by the force
of other’s imposition.
For example, we are passing through the
bazaar. Someone is selling mangoes in a handcart.
His words draw our attention. First with a view to
just know the price, we make enquiries.
Price seems to be cheaper compared to yesterday. We purchase six mangoes from
him.
On the way back home, mind starts ruminating. No body is in the house. They
have all gone away. There are already 12 mangoes in the fridge. One is sufficient
for me. I also do not have much liking for mangoes. Then how did I purchase?
In this situation there is no need; neither habit; If it has to be attributed to
environment, there are mango carts throughout the street and we see mangoes
being sold everyday. Why I purchased it today?
How did the desire for purchasing the mangoes arise in the mind? There is no
need and there is no habit of eating mangoes. If we say it is circumstance, there
were several carts in the bazaar selling mangoes. He has been going through this
bazaar everyday seeing these carts. But today how he fell for buying?
This mango vendor did not have any sale for a long time. He has to complete
his sales before evening. Brooding if this man will purchase or that man will

purchase, he continues to invite through his shouts. On seeing us he gives a force
to his thinking “this man will definitely purchase. At least let this man purchase”.
NOTES Our unsteady mind gives room for his thoughts to succeed. The vendor’s
inducement became our thought and has resulted in the action. This type ofthought
belongs to the category of thoughts imposed by others.
Thoughts caused by imposition by others are expensive and painful. In
carrying out such thoughts one should exercise caution.
(v) Thoughts Caused by Hereditary Reasons:
Unfulfilled thoughts of our ancestors during their lifetime, continues through
generations, via the semen and egg, gets ripened and gets fulfilled through the
descendents. This is thought caused by heredity. This is also known as "Sanchita
Karma" or ‘Heritage’
Somebody gets an idea to build a school in his native village. He completes
the project. Why should he get that thought? Either his father or grand father might
have thought for many years, of building a school and when the thought was not
fulfilled, that thought had come as a seed chain and gets fruition through their
descendents. This is thought caused by heredity.
An American disciple asked the following to Maharishi :
“I do not need money; have no desire for it; I dutifully do my job. But very
often my mind seeks to go to the Race Track. Many times I have participated in the
race and betting; have not succeeded; incurred only losses; In spite of this
experience, thought drives me towards it. How is this thought originating?”
Maharishi asked him: “What was your father doing?”
"Throughout his life, he was spending all the money in his hand and all his
income in Horse Races".
"Then why that thought will not recur to you? But whenever you get the
thought, analyze and clarify yourself and have determination not to entertain that
thought. Unless you put forth your effort to stop this, this wont change and your
children also would inherit this thought."
The disciple realized the import of this conversation, made determination
and freed him of this hereditary thought.
Hereditary imprints shall definitely manifest themselves to everyone at
appropriate periods when appropriate situations recur.

If father had the evil habits of gambling, liquor, smoking etc., son who has
NOTES
been nice till now may suddenly get the thoughts of these evil habits suddenly. This
is thought arising due to hereditary reasons. One should be very careful and
attentive and should try to turn aside these thoughts.
(vi) Thoughts Caused by Divinity:
Thoughts which occur in the minds many people in a Society may get fulfilled
through a person who has the capability, opportunity and wherewithal tocomplete
it. Such thoughts are thoughts caused by Divinity or by natural causes.
Thoughts caused by Divinity are generally at a higher level.
Let us take again, the example of the school mentioned above. If suppose his
ancestors had not thought of constructing a school. Then how did that occur?
In his village the deficiency of a school should have occurred in the minds of
many. Many might have thought: “We should have a School in our village”. In the
minds of some there might have been an upsurge and speed in the thought of
building a School. But they might have lacked the courage, opportunity and
wherewithal to implement. Their thoughts might have merged together and make
one person as instrument to complete the action. This is thought caused by
Divinity.
World peace is a thought which occurred to Maharishi. That is a Divine
thought. Such Divine thoughts are always higher. We should respect, appreciate
and implement such thoughts.
2.9 ANALYSIS OF THOUGHT – PRACTICAL PROCEDURE
During spare time, one should allot some time for meditation and keep the
mind in a peaceful state. Then he should carefully observe the thoughts arising in
the mind; he should note down in a sheet of paper all thoughts arising.
I. If a thought occurs, it should have any one of the six reasons or causes
namely, 1) Need 2) Habit 3) Environment 4) Imposition by others 5) Heredity or 6)
Divinity. The moment, a thought arises, one should understand the cause and
should duly classify it. One should always necessarily analyze thought s thatoccur
frequently.
One should analyze and understand: Was it a thought due to Need? Or due to
habit? Or due to environment? Or due to imposition by others? Or Heredity? Or
Due to Divinity?

II. One should also see if the effects of such action would be beneficial to self
or others.
NOTES Only if the effects of the thoughts are good, we should retain the thoughts in
the mind and should implement them. If the effects are bad, the thought should be
discarded.
Though the appearance of thoughts is natural, one should encourage only
good thoughts. Bad thoughts should be removed. One should never give room for
bad thoughts. Men should permit only good thoughts to ascend in the mind.
When one tries to suppress the thoughts, the mind would vacillate. Only
when one tries to understand thoughts it will contain itself. Thought should be
analyzed through thoughts. The thought should be directed towards thought and
analyzed. Then the thought itself becomes inquiry and lead to awakened state.
To avoid bad thoughts, one should take a pledge: “I shall be conscious and
aware that this thought will not occur again.” When the pledge becomes more and
more firm, whenever the bad thought occurs, the pledge that “I shall be aware and
conscious” shall also come along with it. The strength not to slip from the
awakened state would naturally result. Thus bad thoughts can be modified into
good thoughts.
After getting an explanation for Thought Analysis, one should practice it and
make it a habit. If one practices this in early life of youth, it becomes easy to lead a
life on the basis of this enlightening.
Thought is the sculptor of life. Thoughts are the root cause for everything.
There is nothing beyond thought. Good and bad are in thoughts. Among all
activities of the Universe, thoughts are supreme. Greatness of thoughts brings
greatness to self and others. Hence one should analyze thoughts, give them
prominence, and pledge to achieve greatness for self and others.
Thinking, thinking thought through thought,
Finding the abode and nature of thought
By fixing thought in thought firmly
Thought by habit shall clarify
When a thought is born
Analyzing by the thought, “why is it?”
Easily can be seen the cause and effect of thought
Then all thought arising shall bear good fruits. (G.K. 1529)

NOTES
Summary:
We call that as THOUGHT which is the evaluation by comparison of external
events and objects with our earlier experiences during our relationship with them.
Whatever thoughts, words and experiences have already been recorded in the soul recur
as thoughts. Good thoughts bring in benefits and evil thoughts bring in misery and pain.
the six causes for the arousal of thoughts are 1) Needs 2) Habits 3) Environment 4)
Imposition by others 5) Heredity and 6) Divinity. One should analyze thoughts and
put forth efforts to perpetuate good thoughts in the mind.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What do you mean by THOUGHT?
2) What are the causes for thoughts to arise?
3) How thoughts become actions?
4) State the pledge to modify bad thoughts to good thoughts.
5) What is the procedure to transform good thoughts into personality.
Part-B
1) Describe the causes of thought with examples
2) Explain mind and thought.
3) Describe the ten stages in thought evolution.
4) Describe the importance nad significance of thought.
Part-C
1) Describe THOUGHT.
2) Describe the procedure for analyzing thought.



 
UNIT – III (Desire and Anger)
NOTES 3. MORALIZATION OF DESIRE
CONTENTS
3.1 Desire
3.2 Cause of Desire
3.3 Three Classes of Desire
3.4 Relation and Renunciation
3.5 Desires to be Honoured
3.6 Greed
3.7 Contentment
3.8 Moralization of Desires Exercise and Procedure
3.1. DESIRE
The everyone born on this earth has one or more desires. There is no man
without desires.
The thought of procuring the essential fundamental needs of life is termed
desire. Desire is called by different terms in Tamil as Viruppam, Avaa, Patru, Itchai,
Vetkai, Kaamam, Kaamiyam, Venduthal etc.
3.2 CAUSE OF DESIRE
When man lives, there occur natural pains like hunger, thirst, thermal
variations of the body, spurt in body waste materials etc. For the cause of leading
life need and desires emanate. Living life is the root cause of desires.
3.3 THREE CLASSES OF DESIRE: (DESIRES FOR LAND GOLD AND

WOMEN)
Generally desires are categorized into Desires for a) land b) women and c)
gold. There has been a long standing opinion that these three kinds of desires had
always been the cause of human misery and therefore they should be eliminated.
Man takes birth; lives; dies. During his entire life time, he travel around the
earth, consumes food that grows on earth, and finally gets buried inside the earth.
During lifetime, this mighty earth is owned by everybody. Forgetting this reality,

man claims some tiny portion of the earth as his own; if man can realize that this is
NOTES
just confusion or myth, then the desire for possessing land will vanish.
l men living on this earth have been conceived in the womb of a woman,
have drunk the milk of the mother, a woman, are reared by women and they
continue to live in the company and assistance of women. Every woman dons the
role of a daughter for a man, sister for many men, and a mother for some more
men. As per the ethical discipline of life, every woman also lives as a wife for a man.
When attaining puberty, when the life force liquid in the body matures, and
when excretal wastes accumulate in the body, every one has to suffer a kind of pain.
The urge to excrete the stagnant seminal fluid stands as an impediment to the
regular functioning of life, and show signs of pain. To mitigate this pain, a man
needs the partnership of woman and the woman needs the partnership of man.
The desire for women in men and the desire for men in women is known as LUST.
If every man can comprehend the services rendered by women towards men, lust
shall automatically vanish.
Society builds, cultivates and supports every man. If every man can realize
that his first and foremost duty is to be of service to the society physically and
intellectually, will there be the desire for money and gold in him?
On the earth, with the companionship of woman,
We use gold for our living;
Why to change these three desires?
Let us use them diligently with our wisdom. (G.K.1555)
Who can live without these three desires? Desires are not to be eradicated;
nay should not be! Moralization of Desires involves an analysis of the desires
arising in an individual, avoiding those desires which may cause harm, executing
those desires which may be beneficial for life and regularizing those bad desires
that are harmful.
Swimming the Ocean of Birth:
To swim and cross the great ocean of birth and attain the goal of perfection
is itself a desire. Why to eradicate this desire? Only by living one can reach that
goal.
1) How can one live without eating, without dressing up and without
enjoying many other things. Now and then, will we not develop desire

for food and dresses? Therefore, it is only natural that desires arise for
these because of needs.
NOTES 2) To plan to rise up in life is also a desire.
3) To fulfill life’s goal of realizing Godhead ultimately is also a desire.
DESIRE







GREEDINESS
contented life
SAINTHOOD - THE DETACHMENT BUT MODERATION IN ENJOYMENT

Nishkamiya Karma - Limited attachment
Kamiya Karma - Indulgence
SUCCESS ROUTE
1. Planning 4. Achievements
2. Execution 5. Enjoyments / and Experiencing
3. Approaches

3.4 RENUNCIATION – CLARITY OF KNOWING TRUE STATE OF
NOTES
RELATIONSHIP
Renunciation is establishing need based relationship with objects and men,

with a clear understanding of the proper extent to which it should extend.
Renunciation is only for the mind. The attitude of not getting trapped into
indulgence of pleasure is detached attachment. The clarity of understanding the
truth in relationship is renunciation. Actions performed with an understanding of
this state are known as ‘Nishkamya Karmam”.
Realizing one’s duty and responsibility, everyone should perform their
duties with purity of mind. Even while a person has relationship with objects while
performing his duties, he should have a sense of detachment mentally.
Wealth may be earned; Materials may be enjoyed; one can lead the
mundane life. But the mind should not get trapped into them. Pains emerging
should be faced and annihilated in a state of not forgetting “Who am I?” One should
not spoil the pleasures. To the extent possible, one should be of service to others.
With that state of mind, one should lead his life. All this cannot be attempted
without experiencing materials. In that state desires shall definitely crop up. They
have to be fulfilled. At times of need, only to the limited extent of the desires should
be permitted and extinguished.
We need a pillow for sleeping. But we do not carry a pillow on our head
always. We do not forget to use a supporting cloth while removing a vessel with
boiling milk from the stove. Otherwise, we do not touch that cloth. Thus, in a state
of awareness, one should establish proper and proportionate relationships with
materials.
Whenever we have to establish relationship with objects, if we are able to
be harmonious with them without any conflict, such a state is identified as the
awakened state of comprehending the effect. When we establish relationship with
objects, we should have the relationship only through our senses. In worldly life,
it is but natural to have desires in the four objects: wealth, fame, authority, and
sensual pleasures. In order to reach the goal of this birth, it is but essential to rear
and protect desires with a sense of responsibility and with a sense of awareness of
the limits of such desires. The renunciation practiced in thought with clarity of
relationship would help in moralization of desires and would fulfill life.

Need not try to eradicate desire
Only eradication of hatred would give greatness
NOTES Desire is the proof of life
Hatred is a mirror that reflects one’s defects
If desires are extinguished where is life?
Proper and proportionate desires which are held
Knowing their consequences is the sculptor of life
To desire a desire, eradicate the hatred. (G.K.1561)
The Place Where Renunciation Evolved:
The concept of renunciation evolved in India. However in understanding
‘What is Renunciation?’ there exists ambiguity. A wrong theory has been somehow
propagated that by renunciation, one is expected to discard all earthly things and
to run away from them. Can just shifting one’s place become renunciation? If a
person employed in an office in Chennai is transferred to a town500 kilometers
away, it only involves transfer of place and does not bring in any change in his
activities. No external change is renunciation; it involves contentment in heart.
Renunciation: To What Extent?
We cook vegetables on a stove. When cooked why do we lift it down from
the stove? If it remains there for long it would get charred and would stick on to
the vessel. It is relationship till it is cooked. And it is renunciation when we remove
it from the stove when cooked. When it is understood that beyond this point it may
get spoilt, it should be released immediately. Everything should be kept within
limits. When one executes with the knowhow of the limit and the process of
experiencing pleasure, renunciation automatically sets in. If the action
synchronizes with the wisdom gained, it is renunciation.
It is not necessary to leave the household in the name of renouncing. One
has to live on this earth. If there is hunger, we have to seek food only. If that is so,
what have we renounced? If we leave the present dwelling place and move to
another house or lodge, what is the change? In the house we sere getting our food
with a sense of our liberty and right whereas, in the new place, we may have to
cringe on the munificence of others, Renunciation is not that. There is a limit-
process for every action.. Whatever act we indulge in, we should have focus on the
limit and the process. Only when the limit is crossed it leads to pain. If one can

practice both the limit and the process, it is renunciation. “Discovering the true
NOTES
state in relationship is Renunciation”.
When we speak of relation, we stand attached. We do not grasp the limits
of this relationship; nor do we have the knowhow of the process of relationship.
We are repeatedly groping to find out them.
When the limit is trespassed or when the process slips, the sweetness of
nature gets affected. Thence we feel the pain in all respects; get confused; we get
lost by losing our peace. Why the six qualities which induce us to indulge in the five
great sins develop in us and immerse us in pains? If we execute an action withthe
knowhow of limit-process, such a habit of action would give us the development
of knowledge; would lead us into the awakened state. If this awakening becomes
the untiring awakening it becomes wisdom (Gnanam).
When we eat food with the thought that the food is tasty, it is relationship.
When we evaluate that excess food would harm the digestive process and avoid
food beyond limit, it is renunciation. When we speak of relation, we stand attached.
We do not grasp the limits of this relationship; nor do we have the knowhow of the
process of relationship We go on demanding ‘some more food’, ‘some more food’
.If we have a good grasp of the limit, mind will suggest us that this much only is
needed and it is sufficient at this level; When the limit is exceeded, the
biomagnetism of the body gets upset. This decay is known as the ‘atom pile decay’.
This atom pile decay is felt by us as pain. If pleasure has to be pleasure both limit
and procedure are essential. Where the quantum limit of pleasure changes,
pleasure transforms into pain. If this truth is not realized, pleasures cannot be
enjoyed. Pleasure cannot be shielded.
Pleasure when trespasses limit
Transforms into pain. It’s nature’s truth!
If pleasure alone is to be indulged,
Pain should just be kept off by discipline. (G.K.1252)
3.5 DESIRES TO BE HONORED
We can satiate those desires which are based on intellectual development,

which can advance progress in life and which contributes to societal good.
Otherwise, expanding desires for various objects should not happen.
We should identify desires which need to be respected and should fulfill
those essential and proper desires. Natural pains should be neutralized.
We should accomplish those desires which enhance the intellect day by
day. These are the desires which are need based.
NOTES A desire which arose due to a need should discontinue when the need is
realized. The desire which springs to extinguish natural pains of hunger and thirst
should stop when these are accomplished. The desire that arose to compensate the
life energy should stop when it is compensated. But generally they do not stop like
that.
The Illusion in Indulgence:
When a need is fulfilled, the resulting joy of contentment deludes the mind.
Mind desires to repeat the object or event whichever had given this contentment.
In fact subsequently, even without the real need, desire arises. The desire which
arose earlier to mitigate pain, now arises artificially due to the mental delusion, as
an effort in seeking pleasure.
All objects of indulgence require being satiated only through the body.
Multiplying the objects of indulgence spoils the general health of the body. The
extent to which we trim down the objects of indulgence, to that extent the bodily
health is safeguarded.
All actions function on the foundation of mind
We shall know that desire is cause for pain and pleasure
When the fire of desire rises and burns,
By using with the assistance of functioning body instruments
Extinguish the fire by fulfilling the desire fearlessly
There is no alternative therefore wise men
Have devised lifestyle of good conduct
Which constitute desires that have no evil consequence. (G.K.947)
The path of happiness lies in defining everything within limits for
enjoyment of oneself and for the enjoyment of others. Only if such attitude of
renunciation is attained, man can extricate himself from the clutches of earlier
actions (Prarabdha karma) and can cleanse himself. When true feeling arises, in
every one of them both relationship and renunciation appear together. If such a
pure state is realized, the soul after leaving this body will merge with the divine
state. Then there is no room for successive chain of birth

Renunciation That Lives in Darknes:
If one leaves the house and goes and sits in an isolated forest, without a NOTES
proper comprehension of what is renunciation, the mind will continue to be

obsessed with the thoughts of family and house. Just by reaching the forest and
sitting there, nothing can be gained. Such people would realize their mistake and
would also contemplate returning back to their household. But why they do not
return? If they come back, they may not be admitted back into the community.
Whatever material and authoritative assets that they might have owned earlier,
would already have been shared among others; they cannot be redeemed. This is
why those who have renounced and gone do not return back. Others, who do not
really understand the truth, consider that these people have renounced. Neither
the person who left the house nor the others who remained back have any real idea
of what is true renunciation. Many people are living in this delusion. Such torturing
renunciation of living in the dark is not needed for humanity.
Six Bad Habits:
Due to ego six bad habits arise such as 1) Greed; 2) Anger; 3) Miserliness;
4) Immoral Sexual Passions 5) Inferiority and Superiority Complexes and 6)
Vengeance. When these qualities spring up for action, they lead to the five great
sins, namely, Untruth, Murder, theft, gambling and rape. We have already seen in
earlier lessons how to transform the six bad habits into six good habits.
Desire and Duty:
Even while one is fulfilling a proper desire, and is benefitting from the fruits
of such actions, one should abstain from a sense of severe attachment and should
cultivate an attitude of executing it as if it is a duty. Though the desire is anessential
one, though it may yield good benefits, identifying oneself totally with it, without
self control may not be beneficial. Mind also would get contaminated.
It is but natural to develop a liking for objects that reduce pain and solve
difficulties; however, developing a mental attachment for those objects, and
showing an intense liking for those desires is wrong. Therefore one should define
the extent to which one should develop conscious relationship with object based
on the cause effect calculations towards that object, being fully aware of the limit -
process boundaries. If one has severe attachment towards such objects without the
above definite role, it is called attachment or Patru.

Can Everyone Reach the Detached State?
Trapping the mind on desires and enjoyment is defined as Attachment. One
NOTES should wriggle out of this attachment. That does not imply that you should detach
yourself from all objects. One should only come out of the stressed imagination
that happiness exists in those objects. Though some desires yield beneficial results
to others, if mind gets trapped in those objects, it will yield only evil results. As long
as one does not put down the attachment, there is no escape for life.
Final release comes only to those who have severed all bonds;
All else linger in this impermanent world. (Kural 349)
All sages have emphasized on wriggling out of attachment and eradicating
desires. How is it possible? As long as life flows and the biomagnetism lingers in
the body, the sense of need shall continue. Depending upon the sense of need,
attachment on or desire for objects and affection for near and dear shall continue
to demonstrate. When once an attachment has been established, the efforts put forth
and the actions performed shall be registered in the soul and those records shall
continue to act. If there is a need for the body, there would be the desire to acquire
appropriate object. Mind will get attached to the objects; It would be difficult to
detach. However, regulating the greed, one should evolve a discipline to enjoy
within limits, the objects which are essential to fulfill the responsibilities and
physical needs.
3.6 GREED
All desires other than those which are needed to compensate the depletion
in life force, to ameliorate the natural pains and to satiate real higher plane desires,
are classified under GREED.
It is essential for everyone to plan for elevation in life. However without
cultivating the required qualification and skills, if one just desires to get something
it is greed. These happen because of a mental delusion; would cause only harm.
Mind which has to be linked with the divine state, if it is not connected like
that, intellect, if it has not reached the place where it has to reach, intelligence when
it functions on the wrong path, it manifests as greed. The disorientation of the
intellect, - the conflict of the intellect – is greed.

It rains and water flows as floods. If the flood is left to itself it becomes a
NOTES
rivulet, and then a river and merges with the ocean. In a similar fashion, the
intellect of man is travelling towards Divinity.
To prevent any damage by the floods, if dams are built here and there and
canals are drawn, the water can be used for irrigation of crops; can be used for
drinking purposes. Extra unused water shall reach the sea. Similarly, if the intellect
of the man can be harnessed, there will not be a place for any greed. The intellect
will merge with the divine state.
Even if desires have arisen with proper reasons, if in the process of
executing these desires, if they may cause harm to self or others, such desires also
should be prohibited. Hence greed should be controlled; should also guard against
the arousal of any such greed.
One should analyze the cause of a desire arising. Even if there are proper
reasons, one should evaluate if the circumstance, opportunity and resources exist
for fulfilling of such desire without causing harm to self or others; and whether the
consequences would give happiness to self or others. If all these are compatible,
one should try to execute the desires. But by nature men multiply their needs.
Desires crop up through such artificially evolved needs also. Through these desires
one encounters innumerable problems in life.
Sixth Sense to Reach a Detached State:
Sixth sense is the momentum and blossom that has risen in order to
perceive the divine state, microscopic atoms and the magnetism emanating from
them and mind. The goal of the sixth sense is to comprehend Divine state which is
beyond the comprehension of the senses, the steady state of life which has
emanated from that divine state, and the oscillating state of the mind which is a
part of that life.
The Evil Consequences of Greed:
Greed will totally spoil the purpose of life. It will become habitual for the
mind to think that life is meant for consuming and enjoying objects and to
safeguard these objects from being grabbed by others. Greed will transform into
extreme attachment. When desire meets some obstacles in its fulfillment, it takes
the shape of anger. It will induce to indulge in the five great sins. If sins swell, the
chain of birth will extend. It will push irretrievably into an abysm from which it
would be impossible to escape. Maharishi explains this through a poem:

When desires contract, they lead to the six habits.
The fulfillment of desire leads to a state beyond all qualities.
NOTES (G.K.1553)
One should not be continuously enhancing the needs. Mind would incline
towards indulgence. Life troubles would multiply and peace of mind will be lost.
Compassion in actions would slip away. Mind will disorient and will become a
mechanical indulger in objects. Impediments would prop up in the path of
intellectual development. Because of the desire on objects, among the members of
the society, competition would increase. Rivalry and enmity would result.
Vethathiriyar’s considered opinion is as folows:
 As the objects of indulgence multiply, health will deteriorate.
 If the number of assets enhances, mental peace would be lost.
 When the number of dependent family members increases, freedom
would be lost.
Who will be benefitted by carrying in the mind hundreds of unfulfilled
desires like a bag of garbage? Initially mental peace disappears. Health
deteriorates; good qualities diminish; irritation and anger frequent. Face will
exhibit grief instead of clarity of mind. Ailments like ulcer of the stomach etc. would
appear. In every job undertaken, the active involvement will diminish, skills would
vanish, and failures of all actions would be recurring.
The consequences of all emotionally driven actions due to attachment to
objects and people would be the five great sins. Will they lead to any benefit?
Unless one is bereft of desire for objects and people,
The mentality to accept progressive ideas with compassion
Would not result…… (G.K. 417)
When one person has developed attachment to objects and lacks self
control, six bad habits blossom up. If a man executes actions with these six bad
habits, can this bring in any benefit anytime? Even if it may initially appear to be
beneficial, consequently, it will lead to a chain of miseries and snags.
With desire for objects and men,
Claiming some objects of this world as ‘mine’
Warring to produce, safeguard and enjoy the objects,
The human mind is perplexed
With the intellect as boundary for objects,

Miseries have multiplied due to the struggles
NOTES
If the objects and the labor are nationalized
- (without individual ownership)
The affection and attachments would disappear. (G.K. 418)
Hence requirements and necessities should be considerably reduced. One
can attain fullness in intellect, only if he identifies the goal of life, leads his life in a
proper fashion, erases his sinful records, attains a flawless nature, and
understands the nature of the self. Greed which is an impediment to the goal of life
should be regulated. The hasty emotional urge due to desire should be properly
modified.
3.7 CONTENTMENT
Compared to other living creatures human physical features and

intellectual capacities are superior. Man has the clear and subtle understanding of
the production, dynamics and the end state of all objects in the universe, and of
establishing the right connection with all these objects. If only man, who is
endowed with these special capabilities, tries to properly enhance his skills not
only to procure all his essential life needs but also to be of help to thousands of
others. So much of energy is stagnant in man. When a man enhances his skills, he
not only is helpful to others but also becomes compassionate and loving. This helps
him to easily reach Godhead. If one follows the policy of being helpful to all others
utilizing his own physical strength, intellect and influence, such people will not be
deficient in anything and will never be poor. The mentality to cringe on others
anticipating something from them will also go away.
Anticipating something form others is begging. On the other hand giving
others is charity. When man fixes his desire on objects which are limited by the
dimensions of time, distance, mass and speed, his mind also gets contracted by
limitations. When he establishes a connection with the boundless divinity, his mind
also broadens. In such an expanded mental condition, mind feels contentment.
This is how contentment can result.
3.8 MORALIZATION OF DESIRES EXERCISE AND PROCEDURES
Identify the cause just when desire sprouts

Understand the environment when desires are fulfilled
Foresee the consequences of fulfilled desire

Then desire will function properly in peace. (G.K.1553)
Action will germinate only when there is desire. But, ‘which type of desires
NOTES should be cultivated? Which type of desires should be given up?’ Understanding
the answers to these questions, and regulating the desires is known as
moralization of desires. It is not annihilating desires.
One should contemplate whether he has the physical strength and mental
energy to achieve and enjoy a desire. Many do to have either the physical strength
or the mental attitude in this regard.
Thaththuvagnanai Vethathiri Maharishi had a desire to visit the Kedarnath
Temple. He enquired from those who have already visited the temple. They shared
their experience of the severe cold prevailing there which makes the body to
shiver. He knew that his body condition may not accommodate such sever cold
climate. So he discarded that desire.
Everyone may have some very significant desires; may also have very small
desires now and then; All these should be properly analyzed. Unnecessary desires
should be ignored. Desires cannot be totally prevented. But Greed can be
controlled. One should do justice of regulating his desires by adopting only such
desires which are compatible to his physical needs and to the discharge of his
duties. The exercise and training in Moralization of Desires has been devised with
this in mind.
Whenever a desire arises on an object, one should contemplate on
 whether the desire is necessary
 whether there are means and opportunities to fulfill this desire
 If the object is obtained, whether the consequences would be good
or bad.

1) Whenever you get some leisure, meditate and keep the mind in a peaceful
NOTES
state. Then all the desires in the mind should be listed on a sheet of paper.
2) Consider first that desire in the list which you have listed as the most important. Try
the question whether this desire is needed to achieve the goal of life. If the question
is answered in the affirmative and if the resources for fulfilling the desire are
available and the consequences of the fulfillment of the desires are beneficial, we
can show the initiative to go ahead with the desire. Otherwise ifthe lfe can be
led even without the fulfillment of such a desire, remove it fromthe list. If it is an
unnecessary desire, make a pledge with the necessary clarity of mind as “It was
wrong to have entertained the desire; If this desire is executed, it will lead to many
miseries. Hence I shall take a pledge not to entertain such desires in the future. I
shall discard this desire”
Even if the same desire recurs again the pledge about discarding the desire would
also simultaneously rise and in course of time, the desire would permanently
vanish.
3) If it is found that the desire is necessary and its fulfillment would lead to
progress, we should raise another question: whether this desire can be fulfilled;
whether the resources and opportunities in this regard exit.
As an example, consider the desire to purchase a Motor Bike. Working place is far
from the house; shopping place is not available in the neighborhood; it is difficult
to walk to the destinations everyday. Expenses towards bus transport are
mounting; hence there is need for going in for a Bike. Already Rupees twenty
thousand has been saved. That can be used for this purchase; for any shortfall
jewels can be sold or can go for EMI.
4) If however, even though the need is essential, if the wherewithal is not available,
the desire should be left out.
Though motor bike may be an essential need, if the resources are not sufficient, the
desire should be wiped out not only from the list but also from the mind. For the
desire not to recur, analysis and pledge as described earlier should be adopted.
There is no alternative.
Even when the need and resources are favorable, if the consequences of the action may
be harmful, the desire should be given up. As described earlier the desire should be
neutralized by a vow.

5) Some desires may be decided as essential. The resources may also be favorable.
However, if the outcomes are found to be harmful, such desires should also be
NOTES discarded.
For example, the expenses for hired car (taxi) are on the higher side. There is
a need for the purchase of a car. This is a genuine need. Let us assume that the
resources for purchasing a car are also available. If after the purchase of the car,
the cost of fuel and maintenance is calculated to be twice the expenses that may be
incurred for a hired vehicle, what is the use of fulfilling this desire? In addition,
children who have so far been going to the college on a bicycle may insist on going
to the college by the newly acquired car. Wife who has been walking to the temple
with devotion so far may desire to use the car to go to the temple.
Due to the expenses incurred for the pleasure car the family economy will get
derailed in course of time and would lead to poverty. Hence this desire has to be
done away with.
“…When a desire arises think of the consequences
The desire as it was born will die away!” (G.K.1560)
Thus if we are able to succeed in moralizing mind becomes free and light. This
success would strengthen the mind. With this increased strength of mind we shall
face the next desire. In this process we will find that the listed desire will slowly
diminish in numbers and four or five desires – which are essential, for which
resources and opportunities exist and which do not have any malefic consequences
- alone would remain. We can treat them also one by one and by a proper planning
and procedure, all the desires can be moralized.
Path of Success:
Initially, by an analysis with patience, the desire that has to be fulfilled has to
be identified and by proper planning the desire has to be executed. We should
concentrate on one desire at a time.
If all the three: the desire, planning and execution are correct, success will be
recurring.
The planning should be consisting of the quantum of need, the deadline for
execution and the procedure for execution and the desire should be executed as
planned.
Only if these four aspects: 1) Action 2) Approach 3) Achievement and 4)
Enjoyment successively take place, it is possible to win over the desire.

After having a desire if the approach is not proper, there is no use. Even if the
NOTES
approach is proper if the fruits of the execution are not properly enjoyed, thenalso
it is of no use.
If one thinks, “This is a good desire; should be essentially fulfilled”, then he
should know the way to enjoy the fruits, properly plan the procedure, and execute
and succeed. If after moralization of desire, there is more than one desire to be
fulfilled, according to the necessity, if they are implemented one after another,
success will be assured.
Benefits of Moralization of Desires:
After one becomes successful in the exercise for moralization of desires he
will feel light at heart; the feeling of confidence to achieve anything would arise;
fulfillment will be felt; There will be enthusiasm and a feeling of anything can be
achieved will surface.
Because of Moralization of desires, the narrow mind set will disappear and a
broader vision will come. Good qualities like patience, compassion, love and
affection would surface; all tasks undertaken would succeed.
By the exercise on moralization of desires, one desire can be moralized in
about a week.
When desires are curbed, it will manifest as many different sufferings. On the
other hand if desire is analysed it would sublimate at its starting place itself. If
desire is fulfilled in the mind, all benefits would accrue; a feeling of realizing the
goal of life would blossom; life would be pleasant; success would be attained;
Mental Contentment will result.
Summary of the Lesson:
The thought of attaining all essential needs of life will be termed as desire.
Desires are classified into three: Desire for land; desire for wealth; desire for the
opposite sex. Desire to live is the root cause of all desires. When the desire
disorients, it becomes greed. When desire faces an impediment it manifests as
anger. Desires should be moralized. Even as desire creeps in, one should analyze:
“is it essential? Do resources and opportunities exist for fulfilling it? If fulfilled
will the effects be good or bad?” Desires that may lead to malefic results should be
given up. Realizing the clarity of real nature of relationship is renunciation. By this
we are able to maintain proper relationships with people and objects. By
moralization of desires, contentment of mind arises.

Questions:
Part-A
NOTES 1) What are different names for desire?
2) What are the three desires?
3) Differentiate between desire and greed.
4) What are the causes of desire?
5) To what extent can one have desire for wealth/money?
6) What are the reasons for desires puzzling the mind?
7) Which desires are valuable?
8) What are the ill effects of desires which have not been moralized?
9) What are the benefits of moralization of desires?
Part-B
1) Desire cannot be eradicated. Why? Explain
2) Relationship – Renunciation Describe.
3) Describe the ill effects of desires which have not been moralized and the
benefits of moralization of desires
Part-C
1) Describe the exercise for moralization of desire with the table for
moralization of desire.
2) Moralization of desires is the path to success – Describe.




 4. NEUTRALIZATION OF ANGE
NOTES

CONTENTS
4.1 Reasons for arousal of Anger

4.2 Anger is a Chain Process
4.3 The ill Effects of Anger
4.4 Patience
4.5 The Greatness of Forgiving
4.6 Exercises in Neutralization of Anger
Anger:
Everybody knows about Anger. From birth till now everyone gets angry
on some pretext or the other. There is no one who does not get angry. If you snatch
the rice from an ant carrying it, the ant bounces with anger. Anger is the cause of
that perturbation. Even a child gets angry. Every one would have experienced in
their own way, how anger is harmful and what type of if ill effects are resulting
from anger.
A research should be undertaken on Anger. What is anger? What is the root
cause of anger? What are the ill effects of anger? What are the methodologies for
keeping away from anger? The research should help us to understand all these
aspects.
4.1 REASONS FOR AROUSAL OF ANGER
When the fulfilment of a desire, which has not been moralized, is

obstructed, the upsurge in the mind to ward off that obstruction is Anger. It is a
feeling of enmity in an emotional plane.
When an object comes in the way of fulfilment of desire, action to remove that
obstruction follows in the life spirit. Life source rises to ward off that impediment.
This is called anger. Anger arises only in a tough circumstance. Subsequently
it turns into a habit and anger frequently occurs. Anger is called by different terms
in Tamil: Kobam, Vehuli, Kurotham, Seetram, Sinam etc.

The Place of Birth of Anger:
Like the physical features which continue through heredity, Anger is also
NOTES continuing. Analyzing further, it can be seen that anger exists even in animals and
other life forms which pre-date man.
Most of the animals and living species mutually catch alive the each other and
consume as food. The captured species tries to extricate itself from the grips ofthe
catching animal. The species which wants it for food continues to harass the
captured. Anger originated from such conflicts. This anger has been passed on
through heredity continuously, though under differing situations it may manifest
in a higher or lower quantum.
Circumstances that may Cause anger in Daily routine:
In daily life anger manifests under different situations. A person has to reach
the office in time. Towards this end, he has to catch the 9 0’clock train. He should
therefore finish his breakfast by 8 30 am. This is a need based desire. But if the
cooking has not started even by 8 15 am. The person gets angry over his wife.
Similarly, one father desires that his son should pass out with the bestgrades.
But he finds that his son is roaming around irresponsibly. The father gets angry.
For another person who is intently viewing television, if there is power cut, it
disturbs him and anger spurts out.
Man and Anger are not different:
When we think repeatedly about any object its nature will clearly come to our
mind. Then we shall evaluate the ill effects of that object and suitably act to
transform its ill effects into good effects. It is necessary to think in terms of the
modalities in this regard.
A person gets angry. He says “I am Angry”. The “I” and “Angry” are they
different? He himself has transformed into anger. It means he is altered in his state
When anger exists, intelligence is not in an analytical, awakened state. If
probed with intelligence, there is no anger. On a closer scrutiny, it is evident that
“he himself has become anger”
On Whom Shall Anger Manifest?
When the prevented desire manifests as anger, anger comes to smash or even
to totally annihilate that impediment. Anger generally appears frequently only
with near and dears like spouse children, close friends, relatives, and an acquainted
member of the society, or any one who has affection and has interest in

one’s welfare. As a consequence, the anger does not leave without producing some
NOTES
negative effects on these nearer people. Anger disturbs both the body and the
mind. It disturbs and hurts others too. Thus anger not only harms self, but alsohurts
others and produces ill effects not only now but also in future and extends the
misery. Valluvar says:
If you would protect yourself, guard against your own anger;
For, anger uncontrolled, would lead to self destruction.
(Thirukkural 305)
We live in a cultured lofty human society in which every one is supposed to
do good even if they do harm to you. But anger will induce you to do harm to even
those who do good to you. Is such emotional outburst needed? Will it be a lofty
behavior to Suceed in one’s actions with the help of anger? Hence one shouldavoid
anger by whatever means.
Anger is on Par with Suicide:
It is no exaggeration if it is said that anger is equivalent to suicide. Initially
with a reason anger appears. However, subsequently, habituated with anger, even
without reason, anger would appear. Even though one may be apologetic about the
effects of anger after becoming calm, one cannot escape anger when it occurs.
Those who get angry, resemble
Those who die by burning themselves with fire.
Those who get angry are like
Those who cut their own neck with sharp sword.
Men fall into anger millions of times in a day
After getting angry over others,
They collapse falling into the ocean of sorrow and grief
Have an unburnt mind and live happily
Thinking whatever happens in the world
Does not matter them Mahakavi Bharathiar
He, who sees substance in anger and gives way to it, will suffer evil
consequences,
Even as the fool who slaps the ground. (Kural 307)
If the head of the family frequently becomes angry, it would affect the mental
peace of his wife and children. They will have melancholic faces. Their

mental strength h will decrease. They will acquire defeatist tendencies. They gain
tendencies to stealthily do wrong things. They also get the weakness of getting
NOTES angry easily.
Anger is like a chain. Even it is contagious. The anger of one would induce
anger in the other. The family peace would be spoilt.
For example, let us consider the child of an executive irritates her mother by
her obstinate behavior. The mother on her part will exhibit her anger on her
husband. Officer goes to the office in a disturbed state, and shows roughness
towards to his subordinates. The mentally wounded subordinate shows his anger
on his wife without any reason. The wife is hurt byt his act of her husband and she
in turn transmits her anger on to her child when she insists her to give something
to it. Thus it can be understood that anger spreads as a chain and causes pain to so
many people.
Mostly anger is shown on only people of a lesser stature than oneself. One can
not express his anger to a person in a stature higher than him. If, in spite of an
opportunity, a person doses not show his anger on a lower person that is known
as forbearance. Valluvar refers to this in his couplet on a person who controls his
temper where it can hurt.
Pseudo Anger:
When we say that anger has no benefit anywhere, how can you correct a
deceitful servant and an obstinate child? How can you correct the cunning servants
who try to dupe even good masters? People can put such questions and argue in
favor of anger saying that such people can be brought to sense only by showing
anger.
They come to terms only on a show of anger. These doubts may arise. Where
the situation is such that good effects cannot be obtained without the show of a
little anger, anger is needed. But it should appear as anger only on whom it is
expressed. The person who shows the anger should not himself feels angry. Anger
can be on the lips but should not be in his heart. You can act as if you are angry. You
can act the emotion. But it should be pseudo anger. Like in a movie where the hero
and the villain express their anger on each other, we can act like being angry.
Without getting involved in this act of anger and getting habituated, the mind in
such situations should be maintaining equanimity without any disturbance. One
should be careful enough to see that this pseudo anger does not become a habit.

Reciprocated Anger:
A person, who is generally not prone to anger, may get provoked by another NOTES
person’s anger on him. Husband’s anger will provoke the wife and the wife
becomes angry. This anger is reciprocated anger. Ego is the cause for reciprocated
anger. Husband and wife getting angry due to ego clashes is like a struggle between
two hooks which have interlocked. It has no end. In this each of husband and wife
represent a hook. If the curve in one hook is straightened there is no problem.
Which hook is prepared to straighten? The one who is wiser among them will take
the lead.
Worry the other side of Anger:
Anger transforms to anxiety and tears when the anger which arose has not
been executed, i.e. If the opportunity can not permit punishing or destroying the
person who caused obstruction, or when that person is not available in person to
exhibit the anger. It is natural to see some, being angry with themselves.
Unexpressed anger gets stocked in the mind and transforms into ‘vengeance’.
If a person can forgive the person on whom the anger tries to manifest, there
will be no room for subsequent development of vengeance. If we give no room for
the anger to stagnate or for anger to raise its head, then there will be no place for
anxiety and vengeance.
Smile when obstacles raise their Head:
If some one does harm to you out of anger, you should show sympathy on him
and should bless him. Whatever way you can be of helpful to him, you should
think of the ways and help him. Every man carries his genetic impressions. There
would be a time ripe by which these recordings will manifest. Even a wrongdone
long back may be imbedded in the soul record and will act at proper time. Every
one has to suffer the effect of it. Only with a suffering small or big, that recording
will subside and move out.
This is a natural law. When the time is ripe, nature links him with another
person, creates as situation and through him delivers the suffering. There cannot
be any error with respect to nature. When we realize this truth, we should bless
the person who has hurt us. We should become happy realizing that he has been
instrumental in taking out a sinful record out of our stock of records. If we are able
to think in this way we should only be grateful to him for this and it will lead to
rejoicing instead of anger on him.

This is brought out in one of the couplets of the Adhikaram on Fortitude in
the face of Adversity (Idukkan Azhiyamai)
NOTES The ability to laugh at adversity, which is the best
of all strategies ultimately to overcome it. (Kural 621)
Still reaching up to a higher level valluvar says you should try to do good to
them even though they might have harmed you. In such a case, Anger will have
no subsequent place there. If one is not able to do good to a person who has done
harm , their is no use in your being in a spiritual environment. Magnanimity will
manifest only where anger is gone.
Ill Effects of Anger: (Disturbances in the mental and physical health.)
1) During anger, the revolutions of the mind wave reaches up to 25 to 30. Or
35 to 39. This causes excessive expenditure of biomagnetism. Therefore, the
biomagnetic stock in the body is reduced.
Immediately, the life particles in the body start rapid revolutions and release
divine particles to balance the loss of biomagnetism. Then, due to increased
revolutions of the life particles, the distance among life particles is increased and
they leave the body.
Let us heat on a stove one liter of water in a vessel. After some time we see
that the milk swells and a little of it spills out of the vessel by overflowing. The
quantity of milk is reduced a little. Similarly during anger, the life particles in the
body accelerate their revolutions and leave the body. Once left out of the body, they
do not return to the body. This causes loss of life energy.
2) When life particles expand, blood circulation starts gushing forth; this will
cause the blood pressure to increase first. To
the extent to which anger manifests,
proportional to that, blood pressure would
increase immediately.
3) When the revolutionary speed of the
life particles increase, the centripetal force
from gravitational energy would also
increase for the life particles. Therefore life
particles rise up and collide upwards. This
upward collision happens against the brain

cells and the man who is angry, loses his balance to decide what he should do and
NOTES
how it should be done. i.e he loses his consciousness to decide what he has to do.
In such a situation, he loses his wit and peace. Due to this loss he does not
recognize as wrong the wrong actions that he may be doing. Anger thus induces
one to do wrong actions.
4) Anger increases the capacity of the gland secreting Hydrochloric Acid, and
consequently mor hydrochloric acid is secreted. This in turn will also increasethe
secretion of bile fluids and peptic ulcers are
caused.
5) Because of the increase in blood pressure,
heart is affected. Pulse beat increases. Sometimes
quivering of the body also happens.
6) As the revolutions of the life force
increases, blood gushes to the head and eyes are
reddened. Because of the shiver in the nerves. They become weak.
The splitting anger, blood pressure, chest disease,
Diseases of the bile, of the eyes and ulcer, of the brain,
Of the minerals and there will be a decadence of the prosperity……
(G.K.1591)
When Anger manifests the face becomes ugly; the body trembles; Eyes are
reddened; Tongue wavers; mind becomes unsteady; one will not identify what he
does and what he speaks. If we can capture this picture of the angered man and
show him after some time, he will feel ashamed.
Due to anger the body gets many continuing diseases. Anger is the cause of
many diseases like Eye trouble, sore tongue, stomach ulcer, piles, constipation etc.
This is because when anger appears, our biomagnetic energy is excessively lost
from the body. When the concentration of biomagnetic energy is decreased, it
causes many deficiencies in the functioning of the body and the mind. Whoever has
anger, the anger will almost totally destroy him.
Know Ye! Anger and anxiety are the two poisons
That destroy the life of men;
Mental strength, physical velour, efforts, intellect, analytical
mind
– all these shall be disturbed.

Allot some time every day, think, analyse
And try to reform these tow poisons,
NOTES And pledge out many times:” I shall not allow these
Two to raise their head. Success shall dawn! (G.K. 1567)
Not that anger will affect the body once. When once anger rises, it gets
registered; because of this record, even in the absence of a circumstance to raise
anger, anger may manifest again even for a small blemish. If anger repeats again
and again, physical and mental welfare shall get spoilt.
The effects of anger on society:
We have so far discussed only the evil effects of anger on an individual. The
harm that an angry man inflicts on others shall be manifold and will not contain in
a small paragraph.
When animals get angry, they shall use their nails and teeth; but when man
gets angry, they act not only by their external physical limbs of hand and legs but
also through their intellect. They will make use of even many man made weapons
like atom bomb. Plenty of wars have sprung up in this world due to anger. The
evil effects that humanity has encountered due to these wars are innumerable.
The Effects of Anger on Friendship:
Anger not only destroys those whom it affects, like fire, but it will also burn
Those kindred souls, who step into help as a raft towards salvation
(Kural 306)
In tha above kural two tamil words are used: ‘Inam’ and ‘Emappunai’. ‘Clan’
(Inam) refers to all relatives linked to a man in his life. The word ‘Emappunai”
refers to wholesome friendship or pure relationship which is valuable like gold.
Hence anger will destroy those with whom it is in touch with. In addition, it will
annihilate the gold like relationship that they had with their near ones.
Man has many bad qualities. Anger is the most dreadful of them. ‘Kobam’ is
a word denoting anger. Ambalavanak Kavirayar, a Tamil poet sings in his
Arappaleeswara Sathakam as follows:
Kobam is the parent of all sins,
Kobam spoils the clan
Kobam will not allow the coming together of any
Kobam engenders pain
Kobam is wicked; Kobam is the decay

Kobam disrupts relationship
NOTES
Kobam does sin; Kobam is the enemy
Kobam removes compassion
Kobam is mean; Kobam isolates
One by segregating him
Kobam is death god It will lead
To the abysm of the evil hell
Ambalavanak Kavirayar
The angry man destroys himself and segregates himself from his near
relatives and friends. Is there a need for such Anger? We must have got into the
trap of anger so many times so far. Have we gained anything out of them? Except
decadence have we seen anything worth in these actions?
If we find in any person the anger that he shows on others and the anger that
he inflicts on himself, and the anxiety that is the consequence of anger, we can be
sure that he can never step into the spiritual side.
We shall see how anger inflicts others. When one shows anger on any one
else, that hurts the person on the receiving side tremendously. Similarly when one
displays anger on his own children, and the souse their mind also would be
terrified. When we can comprehend that anger can give so much of pain to others,
one would realize clearly how it is wrong to give pain to close relatives and to those
who are helpful. The hurt that others may feel may turn into curse. Not only that;
getting angry with others is like insulting them.
Patience:
No body can escape by uttering an excuse like: “I was very patient; however
they have created the circumstance to make me angry” .If patience is limited it
becomes vengeance. Even the comparison that patience is larger than ocean is not
correct. Patience cannot be contained within any lilmit. Patience is boundless.
The anger of the righteous cannot
Be endured even for a moment (Kural 29)
There are many benefits for patience. The ill effects of anger are also many.
People who have reached the pinnacle of good qualities cannot maintain anger for
even a second. Those who lead a righteous life cannot retain anger for even a
second. Anger can be won over only by patience.

The Greatness of Pardon:
Let us now raise a question. “One indulges in a cruel act; should we not raise
NOTES anger even against him? There is not any past record of anger having brought about
any benefic results. Pardoning bad and cruel people is the best alternative. On the
other hean if we decide tit for tat ie revenge there is no end to it. Valluvar says:
Even if a wrong is done to one, and though badly hurt,
It is good not to retaliate with an evil. (Kural 157)
Therefore we have to conclude that we have to completely drive away anger.
We have to take this pledge to do away with anger and repeatedly think about it
and register it strongly in the mind.
Anger Cannot Bring in Transformation:
Let us assume that the action of a friend is provoking anger. Even if the
friend’s action is solely responsible for the inducement of anger, we cannot reform
the friend by exhibiting anger. If the friend’s actions are repulsive, instead of
getting angry it is better to keep away from him. Then a question may arise: ‘If
anger should not be shown on him, how else can he be made to understand his
folly?’ Anger can never bring in any transformation; it can only lead to hurtfeelings.
On the other hand, if we can indicate his mistakes in a friendly way a few
times there are hopes his transformation. Again we should not rush in to offer
advice immediately as we notice the fault. We should not point out our fingers at
the error as if to hurt him. In stead, the advice should be worded in such a way as
suggesting them that ‘hereafter this particular action can be performed in a
particular (right) way’.
The mental state of anger will not permit anybody to live normally. The
mental disease of anger should be totally eliminated. Initially the anger may arise
in a situation which strongly demands it. But subsequently it may become a habit
and may show out even on flimsy grounds. It will distract the mind and would
cause harm. Physical and mental well being, economic prosperity and
companionship etc. will be slowly destroyed. It will slowly transform into a
psychological problem. When the anger that has arisen cannot be expressed, or
when with anger, one is not able to punish or revenge the opposite person, or when
the person on whom anger has to be expressed is not directly present, it

may turn into anxiety and painful tears. Hence anger should be totally
NOTES
annihilated.
Exercise for Neutralization of Anger:
The thought of Neutralization of Anger is the most importantly needed for
humanity. We should avoid anger by a practical training program.
1) Let us now know about the training program. In a leisurely day, we should
choose a peaceful hour and spend about 15 minutes on meditation.
2) We should prepare a list of persons on whom we need to express our
anger. The list should start with the name of the person on whom we get
more angry and frequently. Then in the order of the frequency and the
strength of our anger the second, third and fourth person etc should be
listed.
Generally the first named person would be a very closely related person or a
close friend. In the case of a married person, the person may invariably be the
spouse. The list will continue with the names of parents, siblings, friends, teachers,
bus conductor etc. For most of the people the list will not contain more than ten or
fifteen persons.
3) Exercise for Neutralization of Anger
Explanation:
1) Let us consider the first person in the list.
2) What is the relationship between that person and self?
3) What are the causes for the arousal of anger with him.
4) What is the share of self in that situation?
5) What are the procedures to avoid anger in this case.
6) We should contemplate of the answers for all these questions.

2) What exactly is the relationship with the first person on whom one has
anger?
NOTES What is the reason for having anger with him? Is the reason his word or action
alone? What is the responsibility of the self? Why one should not think of avoiding
his contribution in the situation? – These are to be analyzed. On a careful analysis,
one would realize his mistake of having hurt the other person by his frequent
anger. A vow should be taken then: ”I shall not show anger on him hereafter.” In
addition that person should be blessed to “Live prosperously”.
3) Like this, for about a week, the practice of “not having anger with that first
person” should be sincerely attempted. By this continuous determination and
practice one will be able to achieve a state of awakening and determination in which
he will no longer be able to exhibit anger on the first person.
4) Then the same procedure has to be followed with respect to the second
person. It will be found that with respect to the second person the awakening and
determination can be achieved in a much lesser time, say even a single day. If the
list contained about 10 people, one week for the first person and one day per each
of the next 9 people, we will be able to be anger free in about 15 to 20 days.
Pledge:
When we get angry over a person, we should recapitulate whatever actions
that person has contributed towards our welfare so far and the love he had for us
so far. The mind will then start thinking: “I should not show my anger on this loving
person – this loving friend, this relative- which is totally unbecoming of me”.
The thought: “I should not show my anger from today on wards” will occur.
With this thought, his figure should be brought to the mind and this pledge should
be repeated in the mind with his figure in the thought a number of times.A pledge
is giving a command from the bottom of the mind. Only those who respect this
command shall be able to progress in life; and to gain respect in others minds too.
We should repeatedly think of the person on whom we got angry and repeat the
pledge continuously.
Thus we should allot seven days for this exercise. Immediately on getting up
in the morning, one should take a pledge: “Today I shall contact him and talk to
him; I shall engage with him on this particular action; whatever provocation he
may make, I shall keep my balance; if anger seems to crop up I shall keep myself

awake and try to avoid it and safeguard me from becoming angry.” In addition guessing
NOTES
what he may utter, one should practice to react as “I shall give an answer calmly or I
shall keep silent if need be”. A mental rehearsal should be performed.In future
whenever there is an opportunity to interact with him in future, one should act the
same consciousness and carefulness to avoid anger.
In the meantime, very often the pledge should be repeated and the mental
strength should be reinforced through the pledge. However good an advice may
be, on hearing from others, it tends to get forgotten. We shall also forget any good
things that we might have read. But the mental stamina attained through the
pledge shall transform itself into clarity of thought and shall offer standing success.
At the end of the contemplation, we should bring their mental image and bless
them. We should also vow to get rid of anger permanently. We should also take a
pledge that the exercise on neutralization of anger should also bear fruit forour
friends, relatives and family members.
Success through an awakened state:
If sometime we forget these and get angry, immediately, we should become
aware of the same and should try to clam down the mind thinking “I should not get
angry; I am now practicing the exercise for avoidance of anger; hence I shall not
get angry.” If mind is in a state of awareness, there is no place for emotional
thoughts. Only when the consciousness fades and forgetfulness emerges,
emotional feelings of enmity would be caused.
Blessing:
At the end of the meditation or whenever our mind is in a tranquil state, we
should offer blessings for their correction and should add our Sankalpa
(determined pledge) towards the same. If frequently we are thinking of him in the
mind and repeatedly blessing him to “Live Prosperously”, a pleasant living
relationship emerges, love blossoms and the occurrence of anger get avoided. Mind
attains perfection.
Effect of Suppressing Anger:
Some people will suppress anger thinking that they are controlling anger. In
other words, they allow anger to rise but they do not show it out and hid it in their
mind. It is equivalent to pouring mud on oneself, thinking that he is bathing. If the
anger that arose expresses itself, it causes harm to both the seat of origin of anger
and the seat of transmission.

But he anger which is suppressed, will cause twice the harm at the seat of
origin of anger itself. In addition suppressed anger would induce anger more
NOTES frequently. All the ill effects of anger described earlier will recur in more quantity
and in more frequent turns to the person who suppresses the anger more than the
person who expresses his anger.
Reflection of Other’s Anger:
A person may normally be not prone to anger, but the anger of the other
person may induce anger in him. i.e., the anger of he husband may induce anger
in the wife and the anger of the wife may induce anger in the husband. Similarly,
the subservient subordinate may get induced into anger by the anger expressed by
the superior officer and may fight. If he subordinate is asked, he may say:”Only
the superior has provoked me to anger. How can go subservient?”
It should be carefully analyzed: ‘What are the effects of this reciprocated anger?
What are the benefits if it was reciprocated with patience? ‘” Oh! Somebody to
challenge me? How dare to oppose me?” These sorts of reciprocations will not do
well. If in spite of this analysis if somebody gets angry, it is only because of ego.
Ego should be given up and one should avoid anger in the above fashion and should
patiently succeed.
Some persons appear to be calm but internally, anger would be arising in
their mind and will be subsiding. Such persons also should contemplate on the ill
effects of anger should modify their attitude to attain a state of anger less mind.
In a state of self forgetfulness, getting prone to anger, not only destroys the
life but also takes the person in a direction away from the purpose and goal of this
birth. It is akin to getting drowned in debts. On the other hand, by a self analysis,
getting awakened to avoidance of anger is like repaying the debts and enhancing
the economic condition.
In a similar fashion, the six evil habits arising in the mind due to an emotional
state can also be analyzed, listed and by taking proper pledge, training and
exercises, they can be avoided and one can succeed in life. By this training and
exercise in future everyone can transform into lofty persons without anger.
Summary:
When a desire is impeded, anger arises. Anger is a feeling of enmity which
does harm to self and others and causes misery for the present which would extend
into the future. Anger generally arises on the near and dear ones who

have been dedicating themselves for our welfare and who pray for our welfare.
NOTES
Anger affects the self and others. It spoils the body and the mind. By the exercise
of neutralization and avoidance of anger, one can establish sweet friendly
relationship with others. By avoidance of anger we imbibe the quality of patience.
The anger which has been stored in a vengeance form leaves and the quality of
forgiving blossoms. The loss of biomagnetism in a state of emotional stress is
prevented. By undertaking pledge and exercise, anger can be avoided and we can
transform into diving persons.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is anger?
2) Anger is the worst of bad habits. Why?

3) To whom anger manifests easily? Why?
4) Anger is suicidal. How?
5) What are the effects of Anger on self and others.
6) Describe the greatness of Forgiving.
7) What are the causes for the arousal of anger?
8) What does Valluvam speak of patience?
9) Who are the parents of anger? How?
10) What happens by suppression of Anger?
11) When anger transforms to worries?
Part-B
1) Describe the ill effects of Anger.
2) Maharishi compares anger to a chain- Explain
3) Write briefly on pseudo anger.
Part-C
1) Describe the ill effects of Anger
2) Describe the exercise for neutralization of Anger with the table.



 
5. ERADICATION OF WORRIES
NOTES CONTENTS
5.1 Worry
5.2 Causes for Worry
5.3 Worry and Wisdom
5.4 Four Types of Worries
5.5 Ill Effects of Worries
5.6 Solutions
5.7 Exercise for Eradication of Worries.
5.1. WORRY (KAVALAI)
We can be sure that there cannot be any man without worries. Whenever the
mind or the body faces a problem, the state of mind which cannot face that dilemma
is known as WORRY. After something is misconstrued and this misconception
leads to a desire, if there is an impediment for the fulfilling of this desire, the
incompetence that arises in the mind to overcome that impediment is also known
as WORRY. Worry is a psychological problem. Either realizing or thinking or
imagining the incompetence of the self, one loses the and suffering is worry.
The word “Kavalai” in Tamil also means lift, ‘a device for lifting water from
rivers or wells’. Compared to other water lifting devices, Kavalai will lift & drain
water faster. Similarly mental worries (Kavalai) would lift and drain the life force
from the body faster.
Fundamental Cause of Worry:
The mismatch between what is expected and what is happening is the
fundamental cause of worry. All that happens are the reasonable consequences of
certain causes. When the intellect is not able to comprehend this natural order and
makes a wrong evaluation of the situation, leads to our wrong expectations, which
thereby results in worries.
Incompetence and fear are two factors which can enhance worries.
Incompetence is a consequence of a combination of a mind which has slipped from
the awakened state, the ignorance of the natural order and lack of exercise for
solving problems through a sharpened mind. Fear arises either due to the

observance of the effects of wrong actions or due to an imagination that the wrong
NOTES
action may impede the future life.
Worry spoils the physical and mental health. Even the whole life ends in
failure and misery. Hence worries should be eradicated. In order to ward off
worries, we should comprehend the natural order. The analytical thinking should
be cultivated to enhance. Self confidence is essential. Efforts are needed; Courage
should spring up.
Natural Order:
As a consequence of the intense energy known as God, from the tiniest atom
to the magnificently huge planets in the vast universe, everything exhibit
continuous dynamism by floating, revolving and migrating in the free space. Each
one of those objects will have independent movement. They will also have a
continuous movement in relation to each other. They also will exhibit reflective
movement among each other. There would also be the outcomes of these three
movements: (independent movement, continuous movement and reflective
movement).The omnipotent great intensive energy, according to the speed of the
independent movement of each object, either links them together or separates
them away. Similarly, that great energy is also links, for every life form, each one’s
need with the stock of materials to match that need. This well defined natural
order, has provided links for all the needs of all life forms which have taken birth
on this earth. This provision is known as ‘PROVIDENCE’.
Most miseries result whenever there is a discrepancy between the
independent energy of the life form and the greed and ignorance with which it
functions. There must be the capacity to accept the despair caused by blunders,
and the physical and mental stamina to extricate oneself from these miseries.
Kavalai = Ka + Valai ‘Ka’ means imagination and ’Valai’ means a web.
Diseases which are the blemishes on the body and the life problems which
are blemishes on the mind transform into worries.
From whatever things one is detached,
There is no pain from that specific thing (Thirukkural – 341)
5.2 CAUSES OF WORRIES
Vethathiri Maharishi is of the opinion that the following are the three
fundamental causes of worries:
1) The divergence in the physical and mental capabilities
2) The dichotomy between expectations and fulfillment
3) The mismatch between demand and supply.
NOTES The Divergence in the Physical and Mental Capabilities
When action synchronizes with thought or thought matches with actions,
there is no place for worries. But, whenever there is a difference between action
and thought, whenever mental energy differs from physical energy, whenever
mind oscillates without understanding the relationship between nature and
human quality, whenever it acts without the knowledge of the link between self
and the society, in all such situations, the nature’s harmony gets messed up. Then
mind loses its capabilities; intellect loses its sharpness; mental worry haunts.
Worry is not caused by an object or an event. When we are unable to feel or
understand the nature of the object or we are not able to accept the consequences
of an event or when we are not able to solve a dilemma, that deficiency of the mind
transforms into worry.
When mind has greater strength and the intellects is sharp enough o
comprehend and solve a dilemma, then worries do not show their head. It is only
the gap between the capacity to understand a situation and the mind body energy
differences turn into worries.
The Divergence between expectations and Fulfilment:
If we anticipate something due to miscalculation,
Will it be accepted by natural law? Consequences are
Absolutely right as per the natural organic structure.
Those who do not understand shall always suffer worrying. (G.K. 1573)
Always worry is a miscalculation in the mind. We anticipate something; it
does not happen; but something else happens as per natural order. We start
worrying that what we wanted has not happened. What happens by natural order
is something which happens by a natural consequential chain. But without a grasp
of the natural order or social order, or the nature of the self, when one expects
something to happen in imagination, it becomes difficult to accept whatever
happens in reality. When there is a divergence between what has been imagined
and what has happened in reality, mind does not accept the same.
What is wrong? The imaginary expectation is wrong. That should be
corrected. In other words expectation should be given up. “I expected by my
imagination; I have committed that mistake; I shall accept whatever has happened

here; Beyond this, whatever has to be achieved, I shall put forth my effort in that
NOTES
direction.” With this pledge, if one enters into action, there will not be any worry.
Otherwise, mind will find it difficult to accept whatever has happened.
Without leaving this sort of expectation, if we limit our mind in some
imagination, that is a contradictory situation. This is called Ambivalence. It means
that the mind is oscillating between expectations and happenings.
In a conditioned state of mind, if one acts with a determination: ‘what I think
should happen this way; that is correct’, the difference between what happens and
what is expected does not give mental satisfaction. It does not fit into any
justifiable feeling.
Difference in Opinion:
Difference of opinion arises between self and two; Anxiety develops because
of this difference. One should perform his action accepting the opinion of the other
person and alter his own opinion on the assumption that “He has also intellect and
need; he thinks according to his brain; he has the right to think so.” If for any reason,
one is not able to accept the opinion of the other, then he should accept this: ‘Like
me, he has also the right. Whatever he thinks, to the extent to which I may be
helpful to his opinion, I shall try to be of help. Otherwise whatever should happen,
let it happen.” With such attitudes, there would not be any cause for worry.
Whatever a sage or a saint thinks, it generally comes to fruition. Wise men
think of only what can happen. They do not think of what shall not happen. If the
action relevant to the thought of a sage happens immediately, it means that there
is no stagnation in his thoughts. They proverbially say that the rishi’s conception
shall not wait overnight. Whatever a great saintly person thinks does not take long
to come to fruition. This is because there is no stagnation in his thoughts. Whatever
has been thought earlier had already come to fruition. Saints will only think of what
is good; they will think to the extent to which there is a need. Therefore, whatever
they think will take place. They think of what is feasible on the basis of their past
experiences, present circumstances, and future consequences. Therefore they have
no scope for worries. They are able to solve worries.
No problem would rear its head when one acts without a conditioned mind,
without ego, understanding the natures’ configuration the natural law, time etc.

The Difference between supply and Demand:
The gap between supply and demand results in worries. When the needs are
NOTES adjusted to match the supply, there would not be any worry. Worries should be
frequently scavenged out by careful analysis now and then. . If worries spring up
in the mind, it would not give space for benign thoughts. They won’t sprout and
stay. In addition worries would also expend physical energy.
Things Needed for Eradication Worries:
Understanding Natural Order
Increasing Analytical Capability
Self confidence
Effort
Courage
In order to prevent worries sprouting:

1) Not multiplying tricky situations unnecessarily
2) Not interfering in other’s affairs unnecessarily
3) Never swerving from one’s duties on any account and to function
with justifiable way.
Increasing Analytical Capability:
In order to cultivate sharp intellect to solve problems, analytical ability is
needed. In order to increase analytical ability, a three tier exercise procedure is
essential.
Planned work Awareness Introspection
Planned Work:
Whatever act has to be performed, one should very clearly evaluate its
consequences. Accordingly, thought word and deed should be synchronized.
Valluvar speaks of this as:
Action should follow analytic decision, resulting from deep deliberations;
To postpone consideration until after commencing action is disgraceful.
(Kural 467)

Awareness:
Awareness is acting consciously without forgetting the end to be achieved, NOTES
without falling into the traps of need, habit, circumstance etc. When one performs
his actions in a state of awareness, no problems would result.
Introspection:
The step undertaken by the mind to cleanse itself is Introspection.
Introspection consists of analyzing the self, the needs of the self, the standard,
value and consequences of an action, etc. Every night, before resting for the day,
one should carefully analyze all actions performed during the day and the benefits
and negative effects of all those actions.
Worries Caused By Others:
Even if one does not create tricky situations himself, when one situation
exists, something else may happen and in the place of one situation, another tricky
situation may be happening continuously.
Life is a struggle of continuous tricky situations. Somebody somewhere in a
remote place may rarely be living without giving room for such situations. Is not
the fusion of mind and body itself a complex phenomenon? All other problems
emanate only from this fundamental problem of the fusion of mind and body. No
man can get an uncomplicated life. Even if life has no complex phenomenon, man’s
mind can create a tricky situation itself and suffer. As long as such things happen,
no man can be peaceful. The only exceptions to this rule are psychiatrists who
might have awareness of the self.
We should train ourselves to resolve the problems by knowing their subtlety.
There should be the clarity not to further complicate a complex situation. If we
analyze whether the worry exists in the event or in the mind, we would be able to
find that it exists in the mind and not in the event. For example, Thathuvagnanai
Vethathirui Maharishi was initially a weaver. He had to transport a large bale of
yarn from Chennai to Guduvancheri In the train. He and his younger brother were
waiting for the train. When the train came, Maharishi assumed that the younger
brother will carry the bale to the train, whereas youngerbrother also was thinking
that Maharishi would carry it to the train. Only after reaching Guduvancheri they
both realized that the bale of yarn has not been transported at all and it has been
left at the Chennai station itself. Immediately worry sprang up. Did the worry
start immediately after it has been left out or

whether the worry started after they realized it? When any event happens, as long
as we are unaware of that event worry does not spring up. The moment we come
NOTES to know of the happening, and the loss that event has inflicted on us, the worry
rears its head. Hence the worry arising in the mind should be scavenged out by the
mind itself and we should get clarified in thought.
5.3 WORRY AND WISDOM
Worry is an impediment to the attainment of the higher state of wisdom.

Worry and sense of responsibility:
Worry and responsibility are two different aspects. With an aim not to get
worried, we cannot ignore the hurdle that has arisen. We have to accept the
problem; we have to face it; we have to analyze it; Tow ward off worries we should
concentrate on our responsibilities. Valluvar speaks about it when he says:
Even if misfortunes come in a deluge, a wise man,
May overcome it by the strength of right thinking. (Kural 622)
The sense of Duty would give confidence and clarity to face the problem and
solve it. When one acts with a sense of responsibility and duty, no worries would
show their head.
For example, there is nothing wrong in anticipating son to score 80 percent
of marks; But he scores only 50 percent. Now one should think of his responsibility
as a father and should plan for further action in the life of the son. One should
understand that there is no use in worrying.
5.4 FOUR TYPES OF WORRIES
Worries should be categorized into four types.

a) Those that have to be experienced
b) Those that have to be postponed
c) Those that have to be ignored
d) Those that have to be solved immediately
(i) Those that have to be experienced:
Worries that have to be experienced should be undergone. No body can help;
it has to be experienced; they can neither be ignored nor postponed and solutions may
not be in sight.
1) For example, assume that a child in a family is affected by poliomyelitis.
Even after enough medical attention, one hand and a leg have become

immobile. How can this problem be solved? What can be achieved by
NOTES
worrying? One has to accept and experience the Pains and obstacles
resulting out of it with a calm and courageous mind. By this mode of
action, one can minimize the malefic effects of the event. Except this, what
else can be thought of by anybody?
2) Relatives dying young unexpectedly, natural calamities like storm, flood
etc, should be endured with patience.
(ii) Those that have to be postponed:
Some worries have to be solved. But still, the situation warrants they can not
be solved immediately. They should be postponed and at appropriate moment,
they can be solved easily. Alternatively, if we try to solve them immediately, some
of the beneficial fruits may be affected. In addition it may lead to other problems.
1) For example, assume that there is a girl in the family of marriageable age. Her
marriageable period may be passing. Parents would be worried about their
responsibilities. True, it is their duty to take efforts towards her marriage; but
there is no use in worrying over the same; patiently taking sincere efforts, they
can solve their worries. Mother may be pointing out: “You are idling your time
without maing preparations for the marriage of your daughter.” Is marriage an
act which can be finalize only with the efforts of the father?
2) Similarly there is no use worrying about the son who has completed hisstudies,
not securing a suitable job. This is also a worry that can be postponed.
The government and the Community also should join hands in solving
problems of marriage and employment. Our responsibility is to take proper efforts.
However the government also should think of solving such social issues. We should
stop worrying and start doing our duty. We have to wait till we get a suitable match
for he girl. Likewise, we should wait till the son gets a suitable placement. If we do
not have this patience, only problems will multiply and mental worries would
increase.
(iii) Those that have to be ignored:
We should never worry about certain types of problems. They should be
ignored. We should imagine that we are not in a complex situation.
1. For example, in many families, aged seniors in their sixties and seventies
may be living. They may be finding fault with anything and everything. They may
insist on performing certain acts as per their directions. They may be identifying

deficiencies of everybody. We should not be taking them seriously. They may
question us if we do not do according to their directions. They should only be
NOTES ignored. In the middle of their continuous murmurs, we should continue with our
activities.
We cannot fulfill all the directions of everybody in the house. We may not be
able to correct all the deficiencies pointed out by them. They may not understand
the difficulty in executing the action. We may not be able to stop their criticism. If
we try to stop their criticism, it may complicate the situation. In the middle of their
continuous murmur, we have to carry on.
2. Some people may have another type of problem; there may be a neighbor
ever quarrelsome. We may not succeed if we retort. How to solve the situation?
Without reciprocating him, if we patiently tolerate his abuses, he may get
exhausted of scolding after some time.
3. Such people who continuously be scolding may be present within the
family also. Apart from the old people, even wife or husband may be scolding
always for anything and everything. By retorting for every one of their abuse, can
we afford to lose the family tranquility? We should Endeavour to correct them. The
best way is to be patient and to ignore them. At some calm moment, if we can offer
them advices, they may take it. We should not ignore them; we should only ignore
their comments.
(iv) Those that have to be solved immediately.
1) Due to overeating, indigestion results. This should be attended to immediately.
Otherwise this may lead to greater problems. Same rule applies to all bodily
diseases. There are life problems like this.
2) One person has to settle Rupees ten thousand towards interest. When his
income and expenditure are making it difficult to make ends meet, he is unable
to pay the interest. How to solve it? If he has property worth millionsof rupees,
he should not hesitate to sell a small portion of his property to settlehis dues
and get relieved from the worries of debts. On the other hand if he is
contemplating on a false prestige of not disposing off a hereditary property, it
may lead to greater problems. The problem would continue to remain. The loss
on account of this shall continue; there is no use blaming anybody after this.

3) 3. Let us examine another problem: A big family; the five sons have spent their
NOTES
life together many years after their father’s death. Now their children have
come of age; at the level of the younger ones, differences of opinions have
started cropping in. There are deputes in sharing the income. What is the
solution? If the property is divided properly among the heirs at least the
relationship will not further deteriorate. If the elders are obstinate that the
property should not be divided during their life time, shame and social abuse
would result. Relatives will turn into enemies. They may have to step in to
Police Stations and courts.
All problems should be impartially and judiciously analyzed and on the basis
of the nature and quality of the problem, we should categorize them carefully into
any of the four types mentioned above.
If we categorize the problem wrongly, it may lead to newer problems. We
should not postpone problems which may need immediate attention. We should
not ignore problems that need to be postponed. Problems that should be ignored
should not also be categorized wrongly.
5.5 ILL EFFECTS OF WORRIES
1) Worry reduces the intensity of biomagnetic energy.

2) Worry produces diseases like, Blood Pressure, Indigestion, Ulcer in the liver,
Head Ache, Breathlessness etc.
3) Worry blocks the clarity for solving problems.
4) Worry makes it difficult to evaluate the nature of life problems.
5) Life problems appear bigger.
6) Worry decreases ability to unravel problems and to understand their
intricacies.
Worry is a cruel affliction of the mind;
An action based on wrong calculations
Worry is a state of shock in a disturbed mind
When problems are encountered.
Worry spoils both mental and physical health
It diminishes the power of the five senses starting with eyes.
Worry can be overcome by proper effort and thought
Performing proper duties and we shall succeed. (G.K. 1570)
1) Incompetence and 2) fear are two mental states that enhance the worries.

Incompetence is
a) A confused state without awareness.
NOTES b) Ignorance of the natural order
c) Lack of sharp intellect to solve problems.
Fear is
a) After witnessing the ill effects of wrong actions, lacking courage and
repenting
b) Imagining that something would cause harm to one’s life, losiong
confidence and worrying.
5.6 SOLUTIONS
The complex situations should be analyzed and categorized into four heads.
They are:
1) A problem that can not be solved either by self or by the community or
through time. It has to be accepted and endured.
2) A problem that can be postponed is generally solved by time or the
community. One need not worry about it.
3) Problems that need to be ignored shall disappear in time.
4) Problems that need to immediate attention lead to problems if
postponed.
If problems are properly categorized, solutions can be found for all problems.
Then there will be no room for worries.
One can perform his actions and llive worry-free if he performs all hisactions
with clarity about nature, faith in nature’s ways, with awareness of the
consequences of doing whatever is possible
Some General Truths about Worries:
Without getting frightened by a problem, we have to analyze the nature of
the problem, the cause of it, its origin etc.
There is no lock which without a key. There may be persons who have not
identified the proper key. Similarly there is no despair which cannot be solved. May
be that there are people who cannot deeply think of the solution. What worries
today may not be appearing to be a worry tomorrow. Hence any worry can be
solved by properly analyzing them.

Over bridge:
The greatest problem of life is to lead a life without any problem. From the NOTES
day life got trapped inside the body, till that tie up gets loosened, the problems of
life will continue to be visiting frequently. Men of higher values have this clarity of
thought and construct an over bridge over the problems and permit the problems
to come and go and they happily carry on the life.
The cart of life runs on the two wheels of thought and action. The cart carries
the two baggages of pleasure and pain. The address written on the baggage is
written subtly in the language of awareness with the knowledge of consequences.
This address cannot be read by any one who does not wear the spectacle of the
intellect and also by those who do not know that language. Without knowing that
pain is written on the baggage, such people unload the baggage of pain andindulge
in it, thereby suffering pain always.
Those who act with the awareness with the knowledge of consequences
alone enjoy pleasures. As the number of objects for indulgence increases, the
physical health deteriorates. As the quantum of assets increase, mental peace will
be spoilt. As the number of dependent people to maintain increases, freedom will
disappear. As each of them (health, mental peace and freedom) gets deteriorated,
worry grows enormously. Hence everyone should take final decisions of action
according to circumstances by carefully choosing what should be done.
5.7 ERADICATION OF WORRIES – PRACTICE
At some leisurely moment, after a little of meditation, mind must be brought

to a peaceful state. Then the worries arising in the mind must be lilted on a piece
of paper.
1) Collect all worries and rank them in a list.
2) Categorize the worries into four types and act accordingly.
a) Those that have to be experienced:
Natural calamities, Incurable diseases, Death, loss of property etc.
b) Those that have to be postponed.
Not getting marries at proper age, unemployment etc.
c) Those that have to be ignored
Differences of opinion with others, jealous talks and actions etc. (If we
understand that consequences would be disastrous if proper immediate actions
are not taken, they should be attended immediately.)
d) Those that have to be solved immediately
Debts, ailments requiring surgery, Demand for partition of property etc.
NOTES 3) One should act in such a way as to attend immediately to problems that
need immediate action and solving other worries as per their nature.
4) Categorization of worries should be done with care. If worries that need
immediate action are classified as ‘to be ignored’, it will complicate
matters.
5) Emotional reaction to quickly solve a problem should be avoided.
Problems should not be multiplied due to ignorance.
6) Due contemplation on how previous problems were solved should be
undertaken.
7) To think that life should have no problems or to take an ultimatum to act
so as to eradicate all problems at their roots should not be resorted.
Whenever one problem gets solved, another would emerge. Hence by a
proper planning and proper action, peace and happiness would result.
S.No. Problem Solution

1 Poverty and debts Effort and thrift
2 Disease Discipline of action, taking proper
medicines
3 Difference of opinion Knowing the reasons, give and take,
sharing, sense of contentment and
acceptance
4 Greed, Jealousy Knowing he nature of bad qualities,
and their consequences, with a
contented mind
5 Wealth, fame Compensating with Effort, Discipline,
Social Service
Training in ERADICATION OF WORRIES

Need to be To be To be To be solved
S.No. Worries
experienced Postponed Ignored Immediately

The weak mental state which is not strong enough o face the problems of life NOTES
are known as worry. When a desire is impeded, the incompetence rising within the
person is also known as worry. The differences between capacities of the the body
and mind, the differences between anticipation and happenings and the
differences between supply and demand transform into worry. Worries should be
categorized to solve them:
1) Those that have to be experienced:
2) Those that have to be postponed.
3) Those that have to be ignored
4) Those that have to be solved immediately
Worries can be warded off by practicing a three tier exercise of Planned
work, Awareness, and Introspection. Then mental peace results.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is a worry?
2) When does a worry emerge?
3) What is the three tier exercise to increase the thinking capacity?

4) Can worries arise due to others?
5) Analyze the statement: “What all saints think shall fructify.”
6) How many solutions are available fore worries? What are they?
Part-B
1) Describe the three step exercise for improving the thinking capacity?
2) What are certain general facts about worries? Explain.
Part-C
1) Describe with suitable examples, the four fold solutions to solve worries.
2) Describe the exercise for the eradication of worries.



 
6. BLESSING (or) BENEDICTION AND BENEFITS
NOTES CONTENTS
6.1 Blessing (or) Benediction
6.2 Wave Dynamics
6.3 The Greatness of Blessing
6.4 Mode of Blessing, shiled of grace, vow
6.5 Blessing others
6.6 Blessing for world welfare
6.1. BLESSING (or) BENEDICTION
The act of praising others has been in the culture of the world from time
immemorial. There are many types of blessing like Praising the God, Praising
Nature, Blessing newly married couple married couple, blessing the children etc.
The sound that emanates from us with an intention that others should live
well is the word: Blessing. Blessing belongs to wave dynamics. The thought that
others should live well is the highest in human culture. Expressing that intention
or that thought in words is Blessing. When we bless others to live well, a peaceful
movement occurs in the mind. Vethathiri Maharishi has coined two phrases: Live
propitiously (vaazhga valamudan) a blessing for people and Let the world be
blessed (vaazhga vaiyagam) a blessing for the world. When we utter the phrase
‘Live propitiously’ to others, it is blessing with a very lofty, deep message that
they should obtain all the prosperities of life and should lead an exceptional life.
We generally bless others. We do not know what will be the state of the
mental wave revolution when we are blessing. But when we bless others to live
well according to the intention of the blessing, and according to the habit of
blessing repeatedly, the revolutions of the mental waves shall gradually decrease.
As the revolutions of the mental wave decreases, some of the secrets which are
beyond the reach of the intellect shall show up. When the revolutions of the mental
wave decrease, the strength of the mind increases. Whatever we contemplate shall
happen properly. Word spoken shall become fruitful. By repeatedly blessing, we
can ward off all our problems in life. We may also ward ofthe problems of others.

The secret behind Blessing:
In the Tamil word, ‘Vaazhga’, has a special letter ‘zh’. When pronouncing NOTES
the sound of this letter, the tongue will fold it self upwards and presses on the inner
roof of the mouth. This pressure induces the pituitary and Pineal glands seated
deep inside to function effectively. The Master gland for the dynamics of the mind
is the pineal gland. Pituitary gland is the master gland for the dynamism of the body.
Since both these glands are activated, both mind and body becomes effective.
Pineal gland is also known as ‘Manonmani’ in Tamil. Since it gives strength to the
mind, the word has been coined by the combination of the three Tamil Words:
Mana (Mind) + Ul (inside) Mani (gemstone/bell tongue). The word ‘Mani’ has
multiple meanings such as: the nine precious stones, Sapphire, Ruby, Quartz, the
stone that removes poison, a round object, beauty, light, a tongue like hanging in
the middle of a brass cup that can produce sound on touching thebrass surface.
Thus Manonmani means a precious stone which is the inner object for the mind.
Every time we utter the blessing word: ‘Vaazhga Valamudan’ (Live propitiously)
wwe pronouonce the letter ‘zh’. Then we establish a link with Manonmani. Because
of theis the mind of the person offering the blessing strengthens. Simultaneously
we are thinking: ‘Others should live well’. That benediction also gets executed.
The Fruits of Benediction (Blessing):
Wave dynamics is fundamental to many events in the universe. Only when
this is comprehended, human intellect can understand the quality of nature. This
comprehension enriches human life.
For the Benedictine wave to be effective the receiver should have the capacity
to absorb it.
Mind exists as a great force which can acclimatize to any object or situation
that it encounters. Mind is the wave form of divinity. When we bless thorough the
mind, it removes all conflicts and ushers in a harmonious friendship.
For example, a person who goes out on account of some assignment meets a
thief and converses with him without knowing that he is a thief. He shares his
address with him. A friendship has dawn between them. When friendship has set
in, there is no scope for enmity. The thief who has been burgling many houses, on
reaching the address of this new friend, thinks: “Oh! This is my friend’s house. I
should not burgle here.” and goes away.

Even with a plant by offering the benediction of living well , we can reap the
full fruits of that plant. “In the cactus, there are thorns; these thorns should not
NOTES harm anybody.” – Thus contemplating, he started blessing the plant continuously:
“These thorns are not needed for you. They should not harm anybody. I shall
protect you.” By repeating this benediction again and again, he nursed the plant.
When he sowed the seed that came out of this plant, he found that in the new plant
that came up from this seed, showed thorns of lesser sharpness and lesser length.
He started blessing this new plant. After this new plant grew, he took a seed from
this new plant and he sowed the same. The plant that came out of this had no
thorns. All his thoughts had flown into the plants and transformed the plant to
change its character to be compatible to his thought.
Dr. K. Rajendran has carried out extensive research to confirm that changes
can be brought out in the growth and the yields of all plants, by blessing. The
synopsis of his research is given below:
“The process of blessing could change the genetic configuration of tomato
plants to resist the micro nematode (worm): Meloidogyne incognita that affect the
tomato plants. These tomato plants which were subjected to continuous blessing,
could resist the attack of the nematode and could grow taller, increase their girth,
and multiply the root growth. This is a new message to the scientific community.
Not only the nematode attack was successfully overcome, the plants developed
resistance to them, they had a propitious growth and soon the tomato fruits also
gave better yields.
Bose (1906), the Indian scientist, had proved the fact: ‘The musical vibrations
and environmental impact can affect plants.’ In the list of environmental impacts
are included the diseases and pests that can attack the plant. In a study on
protecting the plants from the attack of nematodes, as agricultural scientists and
professors, we generally make us of large quantities of chemical pesticides.
These chemicals are known to cause great harm to the environment. In
addition, they are also expensive. In the lines of scientist Bose, we thought ‘why
not give protection to these crops based on thought?’ and we started this research.
“The reason why we chose Tomato plant for our experiment is that in
tomato plant, when it is affected by nematodes it can be visually seen as knots in
the roots. In order to generate seeds of tomato that can withstand the attack of
nematodes, we have to modify their gene. This necessitated import of very costly

chemical from abroad. It involves great cost and time. It also requires very subtle
NOTES
technological knowledge and very costly laboratory equipments. But he same
genetic modification can be brought about by thought also.
Since we are already exposed to the methods of meditation, we had understood
from our own experiences, how mind functions very deeply at a very subtle level. As
an attempt to demonstrate this to the scientific community, we carried out this
research and we have published the results in the scientific journal: “Current
nematology” 14(1,2) P31-35 (2003).
Procedures and Materials:
42 earthen plant pots of capacity about 1500 grams, were cleaned well to be
free from any nematodes and other insects; sand, red soil and manure in the ratio 1:1:1
was put into the pots. The sprouts of tomato were planted and 42 pots were placed in
three rows of 14 each. The first row had ordinarily grown tomato plants without any
externally added nematodes the second row contained tomato plants to which at
the rate of 1000 worms per plant the nematodes were added.
To the third row of plants at the rate of 1000 worms, nematodes were added and
after completing turiyatheetha meditation, taking a vow with the thought: “Let
these plants be protected from the attack of these 1000 worms, let them gain resistance
and let them grow into healthy plants”, they were nursed giving bimagnetic energy.
For the third roq of plants alone, continuously for 45 days, with the same pledge,
thought waves were passed into them after due meditation. After 45 days, the plants
were removed along with the roots. For all the plants, the following were measured:
the height of he plant, the plant stem girth, the length of the intermediate roots, the
weight of the roots and the number of root knots. These statistics were tabulated.
In biochemistry laboratory, with respect to all the plants, nature of
biochemical change (peroxidase, polyphenol oxidase and protein content)s and
their extent of change were measured.
CHANGES in GROWTH and BIOCHEMICAL CHANGES of TOMATO
PLANTS
EXPOSED to THE NEMATODE: MELOIDOGYNE INCOGNITA:
(3 rows of 14 plants per row)

The row Plant Girth Stem wt. Root wt. Root No. of
subjected height of stem (gm) (gm) length Root
to the (cm) (cm) (cm) knots
NOTES experiment
Plant 59.0 1.8 66.5 8.0 14.0 1.0
grown
normally
Plant 42.4 1.2 34.4 3.0 7.6 3.3
exposed to
nematode
but
without
blessing
Plant 55.1 3.0 73.5 9.7 15.0 0.23
exposed to
nematode
but with
blessing
(45 days)
Statistical 1.96 0.13 2.67 0.39 1.50 0.23
relevance
value
(S.E.T)
Permitted 4.37 0.13 5.96 0.52 0.35 0.52
level (C.T)
Results of the Experiments:

The number of root knots present in the roots of plants that were given
benediction for 45 days was found to be lower than the number of root knots
present in the roots of plants that were not given benediction. The plants that were
given benediction underwent biochemical changes and grew with resistance to the
nematodes showing increase in peroxidase 1 and 2, polyphenol oxidase 1, 2 and 3
and protein.
These facts can be confirmed from the results tabulated. These are the proofs.
The increases in the peroxidases, the polypohenol oxidases and protein have been
indicated by Sachio et al (1995) as a measure of the increase in the resistance of
plants to attack by pests and diseases.
Peroxidase and polyphenol ferments are responsible for the secretion of
phenyl-propanoids. They help in the thickening of lignin, the cell walls. By this
thickening of the cell walls, resistance to diseases and resistance develops against
nematodes and other pests. This has also been confirmed by scientists.
The Secret Life of Plants (1973) is a book by Peter Tompkins and Christopher
Bird. This contains many scientific research findings to support the theory that
even starting from single sense plants it is possible to influence them by thoughts.
NOTES
Thus our findings are reinforced.
Thus by benediction, ie repeatedly blessing, it is possible to change the bad
thoughts of anybody and transform into good persons.
6.2 WAVE DYNAMICS
When we lead our life through our senses, our mental revolution frequency
would be in the range 14 to 40. This is known as Beta waves. By meditation, the
frequency reduces and passes through peace wave(alpha wave 8-13), subtle wave
(Theta wave 4-7), divine wave (Delta wave 1-3). So when we pass through subtle
wave, we are approaching the divine state and get unified with the divine state. If
we reach that peaceful state and offer blessings, even if we utter blessings once, it
gives the effect of blessing thousand times. The blessing thus becomes very
powerful.

Blessing is a pulsation caused in the biomagnetic wave. Biomagnetic wave
has five types of dynamic functions. They are:
NOTES
Clash Reflection Refraction Penetration Interaction
When the blessing is completed in the subtle state of the mind, that blessing
spreads through the space magnetic energy and clashes with whoever has been
blessed. Then the wave will reflect. Then it will be running between both the
parties. This creates a lively interaction between them. This lively interaction will
continue throughout the life time of both of them. Since the blessing gets reflected,
the person who gave the blessing also receives the blessing. If the receiver gets
benefitted by the blessing once, the person who sends the blessing benefits twice;
if on the other hand a curse is issued in the place of blessing, the curse also will be
reflected twice to the person issuing the curse. Hence o n no account we should
curse others. Let us present blessing alone to even those who harm us.
6.3 THE GREATNESS OF BLESSING
Wherever the blessing wave goes around, it will shower benefits. The habit
of blessing shall develop into a culture and enhance the quality of life. In addition,
it will diminish the ego and would help to establish good relations with all the
objects and people of the world. It also helps us to live cooperatively by adjusting
and helping each other through love and culture. The blessing wave spreads
throughout the universe and reaches where it has to reach and offers appropriate
benefits. It elevates both the person who gave the benediction and the one who
received it.
By blessing we can ward off anger; can avoid enmity. In addition when one
utters: “Live propitiously!” his life energy and view penetrates into the heart of the
other person, and generates harmony between both of them.; enhances the
friendship.
The blessing wave once created, will be running continuously between the
two whether it is thought now or not. Because of this, both of them thinking of the
welfare of each other mutually will become an ordinary habit. From the life source
of the person who offers the blessing beneficial waves alone would be always
flowing.

By repeated blessing, anybody can be transformed into friends; the wrong
NOTES
actions of others can be corrected; their thoughts can be properly channelized;
they can be converted into good people. If the blessing is meant for a group of
people, and good acts are directed towards a group, the interaction of all the
members of the group would reach the person who offers the blessing. When the
blessing becomes a routine, whenever one thinks of the other, it will evolve only
as blessing.
Unless the mind of the person who offers the benediction is in the subtle
wave movement state, one cannot bless others. When the wave reaches the subtle
state, mind becomes stronger and clearer. As the mind is then in the peaceful state,
mind widens, interacts with many people, and the stage for interaction also
enhances.
6.4 MODE OF BLESSING, SHIELD OF GRACE, VOW
The phrase “Live propitiously “has large potential. At the completion of

meditation when the phrase is expressed, the phrase gets additional power. For
example when an arrow has to be released from a bow, one way is to pull back the
bowstring slightly and to release, whereas another way is to pull back the
bowstring to an extreme extent backwards and then to release. To the extent to
which the bowstring is pulled back, the power of the arrow will enhance to that
extent. Similarly when meditation is done, mind moves on to the subtle wave state
i.e, to the peaceful state. Whatever is thought and blessing uttered in that state,
shall become more powerful. That thought or blessing shall come to fruition fast.
Therefore, Good thoughts, good ideas and pledges should be exercised at the end
of meditation.
According to the actions performed in life, and the goodness and the badness
of such actions, the quality and power of the mind increases. If the mind is
completely filled with the good phrase of blessings all thoughts, words and deeds
emanating from that good phrase would only be beneficial. When a person offers
blessing, he gets a profile by his thoughts. The state of his life energy also enhances
accordingly. Hence the blessing originating from him is very beneficial; superior
and well-matched for humanity.
Shield of Grace:

By invoking a shield of Grace as follows, we can protect ourselves: “Let Great
divine Energy, be my companion, guard and guide, day and night at all places at all
NOTES times and in all my actions”.
The explanation for the Shield of Grace are as follows: Even though the Great
Divine Energy is filing every nook and corner, still it is the practice and experience
of many people to contemplate a shield of grace praying for it to remain at one
place and not to leave that place so as to act as protective fence, Subject to the
intention with which they invoke the Shield of Grace, the fruits would accumulate.
It will add to the success and enhancement of efforts in all jobs undertaken. This
prevents the loss of life energy. The energy goes on increasing. All actions to be
completed get fulfilled without any obstacle.
By the time one goes to bed this Divine Shield of Grace can be created around
oneself and around the dwelling place. During sleeping time, no harm will happen
to the house or the self.
When undertaking travel buy vehicles, if the Shield of grace is created around
the vehicle, the journey will be free form accident. Similarly when friends or
relatives are about to start their journey, if you can put the Shield of Grace around
them and see them off, they would reach the destinations safely.
For people who ar older than us, it is better to express the Shield of Grace
silently. For youngsters, it can be expressed aloud and they can be seen off. In so
many other ways the concept of Shield of grace can be put to use.
This shield of grace should not be applied on others in pursuit of fame or
money. It should be offered voluntarily as a compassionate action, and should be
expressed from the bottom of the heart.
Vow:
Generally at the end of the meditation, we bless ourselves and others.
Self blessing is offering blessings to oneself. Each of us bless ourselves to the
effect that our body and mind should function well and our life should be peaceful
and successful.
Self – blessing is to proclaim within oneself: “I shall live with advancement in
Health, longevity, material prosperity, fame, and wisdom”. The deep impression
and thought contained in the blessing will act such as to make these aspirations
become normalized in him.

Whenever one tells to himself like this, he creates an audio record within
NOTES
himself. The record of impression once created shall continue functioning
enlarging itself for ever. This is known as ‘Sankalpa’ or Vow. When the vow is
thought in the mind, it gets recorded in the biomagnetism and gets reflected. The
same vow is echoed in all the small cells of the body. The fruits of this vow and
actions pertaining to the vow shall always happen.
Self blessing should not be construed as boasting or selfishness. A man rich
in good health, wisdom and assets shall cause many benefits to the community.
Thus for everyone it is essential that both physical and mental health are nice. Thus
self blessing also is indirectly a duty towards social service. It becomes essential to
take a vow ro Sankalpoam that the body should remain healthy, and mind should
be enriched.
Health:
Health is very essential for human life. Only a healthy body can have a
peaceful mind; mental capacities will increase; Duties can be properly fulfilled.
Longevity:
They have estimated the full life of a human being as 120 years. Longevity
implies extending one’s life time. When one thinks within himself that he should
live long, the sense of duty for keeping the thoughts and actions accordingly will
automatically set in.
The main goal of the life of a man with six senses is to enhance his wisdom,
to merge with Godhead, and to live happily cutting the chain of births. In order to
achieve this goal there is needed a long life. As man has taken many births and the
karma impressions of all the births have to be exhausted one by one in order to
purify the soul and reach Godhead, it requires long period. This requires a long life.
Prosperity:
Prosperity does not necessarily denote huge riches or money. It means only
to have sufficiency in getting all essential fundamental needs of life. Mind should
be limited to the level of essential needs. Wealth sufficient to fulfill the essential
needs is important for man.
Fame:
Fame only brings us in contact with others and gives friends.

Fame is not something to go in search for. The way a man leads his life should
do good to as many people in this society as possible. The blessings showered by
NOTES the satisfied people on him as gratitude for the help given to them blossoms as
fame.
It is wrong to think that high fame can be acquired by any method. Doing only
good things that do well to the world, so that people are relieved of their pains and
become contended and happiness blooms in their life by one’s actions. Fame is then
the showing by people, by their actions, their satisfied and happy states of mind.
Then it becomes a High level of fame.
Wisdom:
Wisdom comprises of realizing the
organization, resources, laws and secrets of nature.
Wisdom is fundamental to natural order. The goal
of life or the purpose of sixth sense is to understand
the “true object” – i.e. Godhead; the chain of birth
should be broken. The human birth has happened
only for realizing this objective.
If the order and laws of nature are understood, we will understand that every
action has a result. Only by understanding the disciplined order of nature one can
comprehend with clarity which action shall yield good to self and others. Then one
can choose only those actions which would yield good to the] community.
When true knowledge is attained, ego disappears. Clarity of understanding
that all people and appearances are only parts of God is born.
The society only, has so far fed us, gave us growth, educated us, and provided
all the facilities for our development. The body that has evolved through the
community and the knowledge which has come to us through Divine Grace have
been functioning together. Hence duties should be performed without forgetting
Godhead. That needs Wisdom.
Therefore, we have to auto suggest to our self that we shall acquire fully,
health, long life, prosperity fame and wisdom, bless ourselves and benefit.
Blessing: Vazhga Valamudan - Be Blessed

Anger is avoided because of Blessing.

Blessing after meditation in subtler frequencies gives more benefit.
NOTES
Anybody can be blessed any time.
Sangalpam - Auto Suggestion





Sequence of Blessing
 Spouse
 Off Springs
 Brothers & Sisters
 Close Relatives
 Dear Friends
 Associates in Occupation
 Those who feel enemical towards us
 All world human population
Arutkappu - Protective Suggestion

6.5 BLESSING OTHERS
After we bless ourselves, we should bless others, since no one is living in

NOTES
isolation. It is always necessary to live in a conglomeration of Family, town, place
of work etc. Hence we should always maintain a cordial relationship with members
of the community.
People who possess physical stamina, intellect, wealth etc. can serve the
society utilizing these. But those who do not have these things can still so service
by blessing others from remaining in whatever position or place they are in.
For blessing others one need not search for time and place. Whatever may be
the age of a person he can still bless anybody else of any age from wherever he is.
Unless mind reaches the subtle state, it is not possible to bless others. Similarly
when the mind is filled with anger or hatred one cannot bless others from that
state. Only in a peaceful, divine state, one can bless others. Such a blessing shall
induce the thinking faculty of the thinkers. It will also provide opportunity for
those who have not been able to think so far.
Blessing Order:
Vethathiri Maharishi has listed the order of blessing different persons at the
end of meditation. If we bless as per this order, we shall bless everybody daily.
When we bless we think through the mind and bless. Since the other end of
the mind is godhead, the blessing becomes a divine blessing. How to start the
blessing? Every one of us have started at the family level. Nobody in the family can
be considered to be a foe. Every member of the family has been linked into the
family by the divine force for attaining their ultimate completeness by fulfilling
their generic records. Hence se should start by blessing the members of the family
That way we shall bless and benefit the following in the order indicated:
 Spouse,
 Children,
 Brothers and sisters,
 Close Relations, Friends,
 Those who assist in our profession,
 Those considered as enemies,
 World and Universe.
Live, flourish my life partner!
Live, flourish all my children!

Live, flourish all my siblings!
NOTES
Live, flourish all my friends!
Live, flourish my professional colleagues!
Live, my enemies with due reform
Live all men that inhabit in this world,
Live, flourish this Universe, live
Live Morals! Live True Wisdom! (G.K. 1500)
If we memorize this song, we easily remember to bless every body
connected with us.
Blessing the Spouse:
During one’s life time, the husband to wife and the wife to husband give the
essential companionship in pains and pleasures to cooperate in organizing the life.
This bonding should be in harmony. They should be assisting each other without
any conflicts or differences in opinion. For an everlasting friendship to blossom
between them, the husband and wife should be mutually blessing each other from
the heart to “Live propitiously”. During such blessings, there is fusion takingplace
for both of them at the levels of life forces and of intellect. Peace prevails in the
family.
So far we have not been cultivated in such a fashion as the wife to bless the
husband and the husband to bless the wife. Hence it may be difficult to bless in
presence of others by uttering the expression: “Live propitiously!”. Therefore, for
a couple of days it may be rehearsed by blessing at the mental level within the
mind. Subsequently the hesitation wil disappear and after that the husband
blessing the wife and the wife blessing the husband expressing the blessing loudly
becomes important. Similarly both the husband and the wife should bless the
children openly.
While blessing the life - partner, one should accept the spouse as “a boon
from Divinity, to fulfill all the life needs, to purify the inheritance, to fully guide
through life and to attain perfection in wisdom” and should bless them
wholeheartedly.
Blessing the Children:
Children shall also be carrying all the evil imprints of their parents. These
imprints should be modified for good, without harming the children. They should
lead a life with fame, as good persons of very high mental and physical well

being. All parents desire that the children “should live nicely with good conduct,
should have a bright future and should advance in wealth and education.” In order
NOTES to realize these dreams, parents should bless them.
Even mischievous children can be transformed into children of good values
by repeatedly blessing them. It is easier to correct eh children by blessing rather
than condemning. By repeated blessing, the children would respond to the
thoughts of the parents. By blessing such corrections and changes can be brought
about quickly.
The mental image of each child should be focused and should be blessed to
“Live Propitiously”. If the children are offered blessings at least twice every day,
they would transform to have Good Conduct, Good values, and would ultimately
achieve all the goodness of life.
Blessing Siblings:
The life has come from parents. Siblings also have derived their life from the
same parents. Only the siblings differ in their bodies.
All the children of a parent are copies of their parents. To all the children of
the same parent the hereditary imprints would be similar. They would also have
similar life fusion. Due to continuity in life force, a vibration in one’s life force
would be felt by the other siblings. They would only be differing in ages.
All the good that we do would discreetly reach our siblings. Similarly all the
good and bad that come to our brothers and sisters would also reach us. Whatever
may be the thoughts, vibrations, good and bad, they all would reach all the siblings.
All the members of the family have life connectivity. If there is any shock to anybody
in the family, that shock would also reach the others due to the life connectivity. In
order to have protections from them and in order that our brothers and sisters are
good and there are no mutual afflictions, it becomes essential to bless brothers and
sisters. Thinking that all brothers and sisters shouldalso live as happily as oneself
one should think and bless his siblings. It is also essential to bless siblings so that
they are good.
Blessing Friends:
Friendship is the greatest of the wealth of a man. Friends have the heart to
be of voluntary help during adversities. Thiruvalluvar remarks about friends as:
Like the hand, that goes to rescue when a garment slips, stepping in to help
when a friend faces adversity, is true friendship. (Thirukkural 788)

It is rare to get food friends of good conduct and character. But till such time
NOTES
we get such good friends, we should not stop appreciating the existing friends. The
best practice of friendship without any chances for being duped requires a) tobe in
touch with every one with love exercising caution and care, b) to resemble one who
warms up near fire, neither be too close or too far c) to get assistance in terms of
materials or energy from them in times of need. In order that we do not get harmed
by the friends, and that both we and our friends live happily, we should be offering
our blessings to them.
Blessing those who assist in our profession:
It is important to bless those with whom, daily we are in touch with. If we are
able to establish a rapport by blessing all those with whom we come into contact
daily, wherever we go and whatever we do, we will be able to achieve success,
peace, happiness and contentment.
In addition, we should bring to our mind one by one all our colleagues like
bosses, coworkers and assistants and bless them individually. The consequence of
such blessings will be fruitful. They will all extend their cooperation to our
expectation without any conflict. Such cooperation is essential in life. Without any
hitch a comfortable environment will emerge. All our jobs shall be completed
easily.
Blessing those considered as enemies:
Finally we should also bless those who are inimical. Everyone has the
imprints of their past actions of previous lives. Nature’s course is to bring out those
imprints and to purify them. Nature generally brings out these imprints only by
the interaction of an outside person.
If we are able to understand the fact that only the imprints of our past actions
emerge as pain through a third person, we may not develop hatred for that person.
Let us consider that the imprints of past action had fruitfully ended.
With a large heart, we should bless those who cause harm to us and those
whom we consider as enemies. We should bless them so as to wish their
reformation for a happy life.
Generally when we think of those who harm us, we get affected. This causes
the expenditure of the biomagnetic energy. Hence we should enrich our mind and
change our thinking so that we do not consider them as enemies, any more.

Then they would get changed and will do well instead of harm. Blessing
transforms any enemy of whatever nature and makes him to do only good things.
NOTES Hence we should bless with compassion, all those who do harm to us and those
whom we consider as enemies, wishing that they get corrected and lead a peaceful
happy life.
Blessing the whole world and universe:
May all responsible world leaders open their hearts
To realize the precious nature of human life.
May they unite to form a powerful world Government
To protect the borders of all nations.,
May all people live without the fear of war and enmity,
Working for prosperity of all.
Mazy peace prevail for ever and ever for all to live,
In happiness and harmony on earth. (G.K.1852)
On this earth called as world we are all living. The leaders are the people who
are safeguarding the people of the world. For peace to prevail in the whole world,
the leaders of all the countries should have peace of mind. Only by achieving peace
of mind at individual level, we can achieve world peace. Only if world leaders get
peace of mind, a ‘One World Government’ can be attained. Then only people can live
without war, without hatred, and without fear. Hence we should bless all the world
leaders and the world.
Blessing Rain:
Blessing rain is a cultural tradition handed down to us through centuries. A
song in silappadhikaram hails the great rain: “Let us praise the great rain! The great
rain!” The woman saintly pet Andal sings as follows:
"Having dived into the sea and lifted the water
And risen to the sky as a huge form
As the primordial god with a black body,
Shining like the disc (lightening)
And vibrating like the conch (thunder)
In the hands of padmanabha with his broad shoulders,
Raining heavily like the bundle of arrows from his bows,
Oh rain Pour down heavily for the people to live!"

Andal compares the rain to the body of God Padmanabha. The cloud which
NOTES
is black and huge has formed by lifting water from the deep sea; when it strikes
with a lightning it resembles the disc in the hand of the Lord and when thunder
strikes it appears as if the conch of the Lord is blown. When it rains it resembles
the bundle of arrows emanating from the bow of the lord. She thus prays the rain
to shower for the wellbeing of all the people.
In 1969-70 devotees from Ooty came to Vethathiri Maharishi and prayed for
rain. Maharishi went for a vow of silence for there days and meditated for rain.
When he completed his meditation on the third day there was rain. Then he
designed this blessing for rain: Maharishi has fashioned everybody to utter this
prayer and blessing at the end of meditation
Let it rain properly
To fill and overflow
All lakes, ponds, wells and rivers
Let people live propitiously. (G.K 1854)
Thiruvalluvar says,” World cannot function without water”. Food and water
are most fundamental needs of man for survival. Water is essential for food
production. Hence rain is important. By this blessing of rain, we welcome proper
and due rain.
6.6 BLESSING FOR WORLD WELFARE
Let seasonal rains shower properly!

Let the farmers happily enlarge the growth of grains!
Let workers of many trades get elevated!
Let a feeling of fusion in the analytical scenario heighten the culture!
Let the Governments function beyond riots, rivalry and enmity!
Let the blemishes of ignorance, debts, poverty etc. disappear!
Let the light of true wisdom giving good life shine!
Let our duties excel by a desire for a moral life! (G.K. 1853)
For a peaceful living of the Human race, in addition to a Government, there
should be other ethical procedures; for gaining all the prosperities of life,
Agriculture and Industry should increase; the culture of people should elevate; all
blemishes like Rivalry, Enmity, lack of education, debts, poverty etc. should
disappear. All the men of the world should bask in the light of true wisdom.

Hence we should bless all the people of the world to excel in their duties and in
their ethical life.
NOTES Action in harmony with divinity:
Spiritual life is capable of purifying self and others. The great energy of nature
exists everywhere; It rigidly follows its own rules without any violation; it is highly
compassionate; Man needs to have ethical values such as Good conduct,
Responsibilities, Compassion and Divine Feeling which respects and appreciates
this Nature. That only would purify both mind and action, leading to increasing
prosperity and health in life.
Hence, one should bless everybody with the words: “Live propitiously”. While
blessing, the person should clearly understand the effect of the blessing. Every
blessing elevates both person offering the blessing and the blessed. It also benefits
others. The mantra: “Live propitiously” has very great energy; it can offer very great
benefits.
When we chant “Live propitiously”, we should be thinking of everyone in
the world. Every day morning immediately after rising, let us bless all the people
of the world to get well by uttering: “Let the Universe prosper; live propitiously”.
Let us lead a prosperous life.
Let us bless! By blessing repeatedly let us live propitiously.
Summary of the lesson:
Blessing is a sound produced with the intention that others should live well.
Blessing belongs to wave movements. The blessing wave conduits through the
space magnetic wave and causes interaction between the two and functions
throughout their life. Blessing at the end of the meditation shall endow great
benefits.
We should bless self, spouse, children, relatives, friends, and colleagues. In
addition it is good for us to bless our enemies; Shield of Grace is a protective ring
around us. For the sake of the universal well being, it is important to bless the
world as “Let the world be propitious!” While blessing anger is avoided.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is Blessing?
2) How do the blessing waves propagate? How do they yield results?
3) Explain the methodology of blessing.

4) What are the benefits one gains while blessing others?
NOTES
5) Why should we bless enemies?
6) “Blessing is an action linked to Divinity.” – How?
7) How does the Shield of Grace help?
8) ‘Prayer for World well being” – Explain
9) What is the importance of blessing rain?
10) What is the purpose of blessing for world well being?
Part-B
1) Describe the good effects of blessing
2) Explain self blessing
3) Describe how blessing works.
Part-C
1) Describe on the following: Wave movements, Procedure for blessing, the
order of blessing.

1
7. PEACE IN THE FAMILY
NOTES CONTENTS
7.1 Family
7.2 Causes for conflict in the Family
7.3 Tolerance, Adjustment and Sacrifice
7.4 Economic Disparity
7.5 Sexual Relations
7.6 Friendship of husband and wife
7.1 FAMILY
Every man born on this world has evolved only from within the structure of
the family. Family is an integrated structure of Life Partner, Parents and children.
Having a house, earning materials,
Protecting the family,
Enjoying with the life partner,
Offering charity to the community,
To make all life forms to be joyful,
Living with a broad vision,
Is a good family life
The norm accepted universally. (G.K.565)
In the family arrangement, each member has certain duties. There are three
types of people to whom the family member has to offer his services: 1) Parents 2)
Spouse 3) Children.
A family head has to offer his duties to these three types of people without
causing any harm to self or others. In addition to them he should also offer his
services to the sick, differently abled, and intellectually undeveloped people of the
community.
When the family men swerve from their duties, the elderly must starve or beg
for their food or should die. Therefore it is imperative for the son or daughter to
support the parents and maintain them. What would happen if any of the spouses
desert the other? If the children are left out without giving them proper security,
and appropriate education, those children would spoil the social welfare.

Hence the family man has to safeguard the interests of these three types of people
NOTES
naturally.
Not Finding Fault:
We are living with the highest goal of crossing the great ocean of birth. In this
process family and peace in the family play a vital role.
In such a conglomeration, when we seek a spiritual life, others in the family
may be treading their own chosen paths. One should organize his spiritual life to
synchronize with the life of others.
If there are four persons in a family, each one would be ready with his own
cap of knowledge. Each one has his own knowledge and skill and they act
accordingly.
If every man thinks: ‘I shall only offer help in whatever I can’ and offers his
assistance, every individual can grow as excellent person. Any individual or family
or country which expects help from others cannot grow to successful heights.
Expectation, control and fear are the three factors which cause mental pressure.
Hence it is wise to avoid expectation.
A family in which there is peace and is conflict free, such a family is like an
artistically designed temple. Such a family where a peaceful, contended life is
established and peace prevails, is a sweet family.
Why Peace In The Family?
Vethathiri Maharishi designed the art of mental enrichment with a view to
achieve Peace in the community as an expansion and extension of peace in the family.
It is but natural to get small squabbles in the family. These squabbles may be small
in some families and may take gigantic proportion in some other families.A Gnani (a
man with wisdom) is one who runs his family without much conflict.The fruit of
the wisdom that we may gain is to design a contended life and sharethe same with
the other members of the family.
For the family resources to advance, each member of the family should
perform their duties with due understanding. Though another member of the
family may be responsible for the disturbance in the family, each one has the duty
to correct the deficiencies of others through their own good qualities and toshower
affection to them thereby ensuring the peace in the family.
“Beauty is not in the face. Beauty is in the harmony between us. I love you;
you love me. Hence the harmony that has arisen between us shall blossom

3
beautifully.” are the words of Vethathiri Maharishi. Such a beautiful relationship
should exist between husband and wife.
NOTES 7.2 CAUSES FOR CONFLICTS IN THE FAMILY
The four reasons for conflicts are: 1) Need 2) Quantity 3) Quality and 4) Time.
Out of these four factors there would be some differences between two
members of a family, at least in respect of one of them.
For example, mother says she wants a Pressure Cooker; son wants a bicycle.
Which to be given priority? This is a conflict arising out of need. Father accepts to
purchase Pressure Cooker.
Now what size of the Cooker? Small or big? This conflict is caused by quantity.
Which brand of he Pressure Cooker? This is related to Quality.
Then, when to purchase? Whether immediately or after getting the salary
increase? This is a conflict related to time.
In all these four aspects, there would always be difference of perception
among people of whatever nature. If there is a mutual adjustment and cooperation
conflicts would not arise.
Every one of us becomes obstinate after we have our own decisions on the
quality, quantity, time, procedure and the like. This obstinacy is the only cause for
all conflicts throughout the world. For these conflicts to be resolved, these three
conditions have to be adopted: Tolerance, Sacrifice and adjustment.
Both husband and wife must resolve the conflicts arising out of need,
quantity, quality and time by respecting each other and understanding the
subtleties of the issue and discussing with an open mind and confidence. There
should be adjustment with mutual affection in the process.
If the conflicts are not resolved and they reach a stalemate, or even after
resolution, some mental tension persists, slowly it transforms itself into hatred and
finally leading to enmity. Because of this enmity, the interactions between them
will slowly decrease and finally totally stop.
For the husband who is grieved
That the wife is not respecting him
And to the wife who is anguished that the man in marriage is not
Responsibly cognizing her, I shall show a right way to get a joyous life.

Remember carefully what all good your life partner
NOTES
Has so far done to you with a loving and fulfilling heart.
When you deeply think of all those good done, respecting you
And thank and bless, your heart shall find contentment. (G.K.567)
Womenfolk have a greater responsibility in resolution of the conflicts. It is in
their hands to run the family on a budget proportionate to the income. By planning
to run the family within the budgets, many conflicts can be nipped in the bud. If
family is run on these lines, there can be safeguard against even small conflicts
rearing their head.
7.3 TOLERANCE, ADJUSTMENT AND SACRIFICE
Tolerance is the capacity to bear when somebody executes something not

liked by one. Adjustment is the ability to give heartily to others a thing which we
desire, without tendency to retain it for the self. Sacrifice is surrendering for the
benefit of others unselfishly anything, by processes, physical, material, or by might.
When someone desires the same object as the one that we desire, if we give it
to them with full heart, it produces a lot of benefits among family members. Some
of them act according to their whims. Let us assume that some of these actions are not
palatable to us. If many of their actions are acceptable to us and only a few arenot as
per our liking, then we have to tolerate these few.
When conflicts appear due a difference of opinion, even if our opinion is
correct, better and essential, we can postpone insisting on our point of view till
such time that other family members accept the same. Such adjustments from our
side to suit their liking shall safeguard peace in the family. There is nothing wrong
if, ignoring hardships, with an intention for the well being of others, we give up
till the end. Giving to others what we have for the happiness of others, is superior.
Between husband and wife, Friendship and Harmony should be cultivated.
For the sake of the same except chastity anything else can be sacrificed. Thus by
adopting these three qualities of tolerance, sacrifice and adjustment, all conflicts in
the family can be resolved. Further conflicts also would not arise.
7.4 ECONOMIC INEQUALITY
Foe every member of the family to live happily and with contentment, there
are essential life needs. In the present day world the number of such essential

5
needs are always on the increase, it becomes necessary that both husband and wife
earn an income individually. In families where the income is lower, the
NOTES responsibility of the wife increases in leading a thrifty life compared to the
husband. The deficiency of materials can be compensated either by trying to earn
more or by thrift. But inadequacy in understanding may lead to loss of peace in the
family. To ward off this lack of understanding, meditation, self introspection and
spiritual feeling are important.
7.5 SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP
One important reason for conflicts arising in a family is sex. The couple should
respect the mental attitude and physical needs of each other and fulfill sex without
causing any dissatisfaction or anxiety. They can moderate their sexual desires by
Kundalini Yoga and can lead a happy life.
7.6 HUSBAND – WIFE FRIENDSHIP
The marital bond is the state of giving up the physical body, material wealth
and might of an individual for the sake of the other with whom one has united in
mind and has agreed to live together. There is wrong opinion that Marriage is a
License for cursing one another.
The friendship between husband and wife is very valuable. For both to
advance in all spheres of life, this friendship needs protection. The type of comforts
and pleasures that can be achieved by a harmoniously living couple cannot be
achieved by any other mode. Only husband wife friendship persists for the entire
life. Husband wife relationship should be respected as life force Pre marital period
is preparatory for developing excellence in this friendship. After the marriage, it is
only by the husband wife relationship, it is possible to mutually fulfill all the needs.
A Strong Fortress:
For the husband – wife relationship to succeed towards family peace, the
following eight guidelines are indicated:
1) Acting with full comprehension of each other’s minds.
2) When some wrong turns in any one of them is observed, correcting the
same with mild, measured reprimand through love.
3) Each protecting the other by carefully keeping off the poison of Anger.
4) Earning materials through honest means.

5) Spending with caution and thrift and with fear for other’s abuses.
NOTES
6) Safeguarding chastity keeping it a much higher pedestal than than life.
7) Sharing equally the responsibilities in nursing children, protecting
parents and in entertaining guests.
8) Tolerating by understanding the causes, the gains and losses caused by
three factors: society, circumstance and carelessness.
If the couple cultivates to follow these eight guidelines with subtle care
depending upon the circumstances, it would turn into a very strong fortress
protecting the friendship between husband and wife.
Bringing Up Children:
Parents should improve cooperation among their children, to safe guard
family peace. The Art of mind enrichment and the mental energy and intelligence
attained through the same would be of great assistance in maintaining family
peace. Family should be reared in such a way as to spread the Harmony in family
peace to spread throughout the community. This will enhance sweetness in living.
The life-goal of attaining liberation will be easily reached.
Family is an integrated structure of Life Partner, Parents and children. Family
peace is important. In a family conflicts arise on account of these four factors: 1)
Need 2) Quantity 3) Quality and 4) Time. Tolerance, Adjustment and sacrifice are very
essential for family peace. Absence of economic disparity and sexual contentment are
also important for family peace.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What are the four causes for conflicts to occur?
2) What are the three qualities needed to resolve conflicts?
3) Husband – wife Friendship is essential for peace. How?
Part-B
1) Describe with examples, the causes for occurrence of conflicts.
2) Describe Tolerance, Sacrifice and Adjustment.
3) Describe the role of an individual in maintaining family peace.
Part-C
1) Describe the advices given by Thathuvagnani Vedathiri Maharishi for
maintaining family peace for a joyous living.

7
8. THE GREATNESS OF SILENCE
NOTES CONTENTS
8.1 Silence the speechless penance
8.2 Exercise for the control of the mind
8.3 Meditation
8.4 Introspection
8.5 The Importance of Silence in Spirituality
8.6 Emancipation
8.7 Exercise for Practicing silence
For those who undertake a spiritual life, silence is a vital aspect. Many
spiritual leaders have spoken excellently, in great length, about the prominence of
silence. Saint Thayumanavar prays to God: “Grant me to be inactive in speechless
state”. Thayumanavar speaks of the greatness of silence in the following couplets.
“Oh Paraparam! You granted me the grace, coming as a speechless mother.
To keep me as a dumb one whose mouth cannot speak.”
“Though I had adopted the silence in which my mouth could not speak
I got weakened as a motherless child, Oh! Paraparam!”
Speech is an important tool to express one’s experience to others and also
to convey one’s needs to others. But when one who has not undergone the training
of mind reformation speaks, does it not produce ill effects and pains? Pattinaththar
speaks about this when he questions what the use of mouth is for those who have
no control of mind.
Even if one has learnt to control his anger, and has attained divine powers,
If has not learnt to control of mind, why should they have a mouth? Oh!
Paraparam!
Let us also recapitulate Valluvar’s advice in this regard.
Effective self-control places one among the Gods;
Want of it will plunge one into utter darkness. (Kural 121)
Valluvar speaks in this Kural : If one can sublimate his ego and merge him
with the Universal great energy, the divine grace shall spring up and joy will
enhance. Otherwise, it will dip them into darkness.

8.1 SILENCE THE SPEECHLESS PENANCE
NOTES
In the experiments and practices of Yoga, the most fruitful exercise is the
penance of silence. In the meditative exercises the highest exercise is the penance of
silence. Silence (Mounam) is generally considered as the penance of no speechor
avoiding speech.
8.2 EXERCISE FOR THE CONTROL OF THE MIND
The penance of silence has also a deeper and significant definition. The goal
of silence is control of mind. Hence Mounam is considered as an exercise in mind
control. In the experiment for reforming the mind, not speaking through the mouth
is an external ritual.
Three Types of Mounam (Silence):
Mounam (silence) is of three varieties: 1) Silence of speech 2) Instrumental
silence 3) Mahamounam or Mega silence. Silence of Speech is remaining without
speaking through mouth. Instrumental silence is controlling the senses: both the
external Karmenthiriyam and internal Gnanenthiriyam. Mega mounam or
Mahamounam refers to pacifying the wavering mind and merging it with the divine
feeling.
8.3 MEDITATION
In meditation, the first step is to focus the mind on the life and bringing the
intellect to a pacified state. This exercise which facilitates the life to be felt
emotionally should be learnt only from a Guru (Teacher). During the penance of
silence, meditation should be practiced frequently. In the focused concentration
obtained through meditation, we practice introspection.
8.4 INTROSPECTION
The human mind functions by creating exposures and experiences either

through the desire for pleasures or due to the fear of pains, whenever it comes into
contact with external objects, on the basis of its nature derived from its records of
past actions. Yearning for pleasures predominates in man. Whenever the
interaction is driven by sensual attraction, and the interactions with objects and
life forms either crosses the permitted limits or goes on wrong track, only pains
result. Because of the nature’s well structured order, the sixth sense in man should
be shining supremely. In order to achieve the purpose and goal of this

9
birth through full realization of nature, mental peace is very important. Painful
feelings spoil mental peace; it stops the intellectual development; hence, man
NOTES should find ways and means to lead a life without pains.
Our saints and intellectuals of the past have thought with concern and
compassion, how to elevate the human intellect by warding off pains. They realized
a truth: They found that here are three blemishes in man: 1) Ego 2) Sin Records
and 3) Mental Delusion. All life forma are a part of nature. In a state of unexpanded
intellect, Mind will compare itself with others by limiting itself emotionally at the
physical level, consider itself as superior or inferior and then he distinguishes
himself from the nature and the society. This is Ego.
Due to the extensiveness of nature, the sixth sense has sprung up in man. This
sixth sense accelerates to attain peace, when it develops and realizes the fullness of
nature. Ego stands in the way of this acceleration. Because of this impediment, the
accelerated intellect divides into two desires: 1) Desire forauthority 2) Desire for
material wealth.
Both these desires, transforms into the six evil habits of Greed, anger,
miserliness, improper sexual urge, inferiority and superiority complexes and
vengeance. Depending upon the circumstances, they transforms into actions.
Because of these evil habits, the mental wave revolutions increase.
When man acts emotionally under the influence of these six habits, it
results only in pains to self and others. Actions which cause painful results are
named as sins or wrong actions. When due to the narrow intellect ego sets in and
because of ego sins multiply and consequently intellect derails. Without any
explanation it enters into delusion. This is known as Mayai or Mayakkam
(delusion). In order to ward off these three blemishes of ego sin records and
delusion, our ancestors have devised certain exercises and training methodologies.
Among them, meditation and introspection are of a significant nature in reforming
thought, word and action.
8.5 THE IMPORTANCE OF SILENCE IN SPIRITUALITY
Without meditation and introspection, the penance of silence will not

become complete. During the period of silence, meditation and introspection
should also be practiced. The desires in a person, the person on whom anger has
been expressed, their consequences, and the six evil habits emerge out as thoughts.
We can understand the records in our gene; we can try to change the

genetic records to yield benefic results. When meditation and introspection are
NOTES
practices, speaking out through the mouth may appear incongruous. Hence it is
important to keep silent.
8.6 EMANCIPATION OR PERMANENT FINAL ATTAINMENT STATE
When exercises are practiced on Analysis of thought, Moralization of desire,

Neutralization of Anger, Eradication of Worries, and executing introspection with
the mind in a subsidized mode, intellect will visualize all the qualities of Divine
State. Wise men speak this state as “God speaks within me” and “inner feeling”.
Every one can create the opportunity for penance of silence and according to his
conveniences, can define the duration of this penance for himself. . By the penance
of silence the three negative wastes (Mummalangal) shall dissolve, spiritual
knowledge will enhance, and clarity and peace will dawn in life and life will become
sweet. We will also reach the goal of our birth.
8.7 THE METHOD OF PRACTICING SILENCE
Every practitioner of introspection shall define either 48 days or one month

or 15 days or 1 week or 1 day, according to their convenience, and observe silence. The
Benefits of Silence:
1) It helps in self analysis.
2) Senses will come to moderation
3) Biomagnetic energy increase and biomagnetifc intensification shall
happen
4) It helps us to stabilize in meditation.
5) The intellectual acumen shall increase.
6) Untiring awareness shall happen
7) Spiritual progress shall happen
8) Sublimation shall be obtained
9) Service mentality will increase
10) Cause Effect principle shall be explained
11) The secrets of Universe and its functions shall be explained.
12) In self analysis, clarity of thought and the strength to implement that
clarity shall be obtained.
13) By this penance, feeling of divinity will be felt.

1
For people taking the spiritual path, mounam (Silence) is a very important
NOTES necessity. Many spiritual leaders have spoken at length about the greatness of
silence. In yoga practices, penance of silence is the practice which yields the best
results. Silence is of three types: Silence of speech, silence of instrument, mega
silence. When one involves himself in introspection for bringing mind to calmness,
all the characteristics of divinity could come as visual scenes to the intellect.
According to the opportunity and convenience, every one can decide the length of
period of silence and practice. Silence brings in many benefits.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is the prayer of Thayumanavar?
2) What does Pattinaththar say about silence?
3) What advice does Thiruvalluvar offer about self control?
4) What is meant by the exercise for mind control?
5) How many types of silence are identified? What are they?
6) Write a brief note on emancipation
Part-B
1) Explain abut the three types of silence.
2) Explain the statements of Spiritual leaders on silence.
3) Describe the benefits of fruits of silence.
Part-C
1) Describe about Silence
2) Describe introspection.




 9. FIVE CLASSES OF DUTIES
NOTES

CONTENTS
9.1 Five classes of Duties

9.2 The culture of five Conducts
9.3 Greatness of Women
9.4 World Peace
Each of us gets birth, grows, lives and dies and disappears. During our life-
time we need many things as life needs; we need human relationships; nobody
brings anything when they come. Nor do they take anything from here when they
leave by dying. It is impossible for any one to manufacture by himself all the objects
he is making use of every day. All the objects that a person is putting touse and
enjoys have been produced by the labor of the members of the community. Only
the community is giving life to each and every one. Hence every one is indebted to
the Society.
Duty:
Duty is returning the debt that one has received from the community, by way
of all the objects produced by the Society. ‘Duty’ has come from the word ‘Dues’.
The intention to return the debt is based on a Sense of Justice. The act performed
with this sense of justice, benign results, thought, and experiences consequent to
this act – all this put together is known as Sense of Duty. The enrichment of an
individual depends upon the enrichment of the community. Similarly only when
each individual acts realizing his/her duty, the welfare of the society is also
protected. Therefore, if each one discharges without any deficiency, whatever may
be his/her duties, according to his/her status, the benefits accrue not only to
him/her but also would reach out to their family, relatives, town, and even the
world. It will cause a contended prosperous life to everyone.
Generally in a community, children, disabled and old are not productive by
physical effort. But they also live in a community. Thus it becomes the duty of all
those who are capable of putting in efforts to produce to work not only for
themselves but also for these incapable persons also to eat and live. Hence
everyone should realize his responsibility and should work towards enrichment of
the Society. This needs the God consciousness. Only when one understands
3
Godhead, his heart expands and the good thought of being helpful to everyone
blossoms.
NOTES 9.1. FIVE CLASSES OF DUTIES
The head of a family has duties towards five categories: They are 1) self, 2) family,
3) relatives, 4) community and 5) the world. It is essential that while living,
everyone discharges one’s duties towards self, family, relatives, community and
the world. These duties can be continuously enhanced depending upon one’s skills, age
and knowledge. But priority should be given to one’s own body and mind. Then the
responsibilities should expand to include the family, relatives, community and the
world.
…Let us live discharging our duties to the five sections of people:
Relatives, self, family, society and the world… (G.K.1837)
One should be careful to see that one of these five does not interfere with the
other and affect. Declaring that one is caring for the community, if one neglects his
own family or spoils his own health, can one do service to Society? In fact, both his
family welfare and his health will be damaged.
If a man cares well for his own health and mind, that will be profitable and
beneficial for the society. On the other hand, if his health is spoilt, and he gets into
disease, it is only the society that has to compensate for this. Then the society faces
losses on two counts: firstly, the gains through him are lost; secondly, he causes
losses and expenditure to the society. Thus an individual looking after his own
health is not selfishness. Keeping oneself fit enough, improving one’s own skills,
advancing in one’s own educational status etc. – all these cannot be construed as
selfishness. An individual’s welfare improves the social enrichment. Doing service
to others with a view to mitigate their sufferings thus becomes a duty.
(i) Self – The Individual:
Self refers to an individual. An individual has obtained a body and has come
to this world, through the union of the two bodies of his parents as one. The individual
carries within him their characteristics and imprints of the parents. From a long past,
man has been advancing in many spheres, by increasing his knowledge through his
capacity to think. In industrial development andtransforming natural resources into
life resources, he has made rapid strides.

In order that an individual organizes a good life, he must reah fulfillment
NOTES
in three things: 1. Physical Health 2.Mental Enrichment and 3. Material
Enrichment.
Materials are very essential for life. In order to secure materials in an ethical
route, both physical and intellectual resources become important. In order that
intellectual and physical capacities are improved, mental enrichment has a big role
to play. Because of the continuation of the condition of not offering cultural and
moral education that enriches the mind, we witness the state of an individual not
being able to enjoy well, the fruits of his efforts, to the same level as the
advancement that he has attained in earning and indulging in materials. For this
situation to change, everyone should get the opportunity to realize the self and to
understand Godhead and should also raise to the level, in which one is able to help,
to the extent possible, every life form to be happy. This is the most important duty
of an individual.
For the fulfillment of the individual needs social organization is essential.
Vedathiri Maharishi says:
See the integral world through food;
Repay the world through your work (G.K. 328)
In order to transform natural resources to social resources, Social structure
becomes essential. The capabilities of an individual depend upon social structure.
In a society where spiritual nature and ethics are integrated, an individual’s well
being is assured. Social Welfare is safeguarded by the individual. In an individual
the feeling of “I am indebted to do service to the society” should prevail without
just considering society as a commercial market. Only then society will get
enriched.
ii) Family:
Family is a blended structure of the relations: Father, mother, life partner,
and children. One should never fail to perform the duties to these relations. Mother
gave birth to us and reared us sacrificing all her personal comforts, all through day
and night without even sleep. There is a saying “There is no better temple than
mother”. Father brought us up through his hard work through day and night
without minding his own health and comforts and he gave us knowledge and
elevated us. Next is the Life partner. They are unselfish and work tirelessly.
Children have to reach great heights in the society and are to perform

5
service to the family, relations and society. Therefore, one cannot swerve from
performing the duties to all of them.
NOTES It is really the capable householder who sustains
In his respective way of life, the other three orders.
(Thirukkural 41)
(iii) Relatives:
No one can live in isolation. Brothers, sisters and other relatives are linked
through the life force. All of them having a blood relationship must all live well.
Only if they are well, our welfare is safeguarded. If they suffer, it will cause
sufferings to us also. Hence we should not slip from performing the respective
duties to them. If we are living in harmony with them with a spirit of friendship,
our life will be joyous.
(iv) Village (Community):
An area which encompasses several families is known as a village. Village also
denotes the community. Only the community brought us up; it reared us and gave
us knowledge; made us fit for living; it continues to give us food, shelter, clothing
and all comforts to this day. Therefore, if we put in all our efforts, expending our
physical and mental skills to the extent possible, for the welfare of humanity,
society will always be flourishing. If on the other hand the individual does not
discharge his duties i.e., after having enjoyed the fruits of social production, if he
does not offer his physical skill and intellectual capacity to the society in return,
social prosperity will dry up. Miseries would abound. Therefore one should
discharge his duty to the society which nourishes him; should act with fully
grasping his responsibility. Every one has to perform some occupation or other. In
some way, one should serve for social uplift.
Only if all the members of a community live in peace and contentment
individuals also can live freely in peace, without any fear. Hence for social
development, all should live happily with a social purpose, sharing the materials
earned from the community.
I live, being born and my body grown,
I know that work, not expecting reward (Nishkamya karma)
Is the duty of man and the great purpose of life
Is nothing but to spend my energy properly to repay
The community which has all along been

Feeding my body and my intellect,
NOTES
Shaping me as a man, and till now,
Providing me food clothing and many facilities, (G.K.415)
(v) The World:
All the countries of the world can live peacefully only if they share the global
resources equitably. In earlier days people of one country lived without a chance
to meet the citizens of another country. Now fast communication facilities have
increased. People of all the countries can visit all other countries. In terms of
economy and intellect the humanity is now integrated.
We should cultivate the feeling that “all men are brothers” among all people
and should alos cultivate the emotional knowledge that no one should hurt others.
If the saying of the Tamil Sangam poet, Kaniyan Poonkuntranar: “All places are
mine; all are my relatives” is valued, we can reach the distinguished level of life
where the whole world is friendly and each understands the need of the other and
is charitable, and everyone assists in removing the pain of the other.
9.2 THE CULTURE OF FIVE CONDUCTS
In the many countries of the world there exist many different cultures among
different people. Many explanations are given for what is culture. In reality what
is culture? Humanity has continuously existed from the days of the primordial man.
Acts and ideas that have emanated in the individuals of the past depending upon
factors such as the time, place, need and intellectual level have continued till now.
Such continued life procedures contributed to the blossoming of culture.
Culture is a word that denotes the human life value systems. This word
comprises of very deep and time related ideas. It is the duty of deep thinkers to
grasp the meaning of culture by conducting careful and complete research. The
Tamil word for culture is Panpaadu. Panpaduthal in Tamil is a predicate (verb).
Panpaadu is the corresponding subject or noun.
Culture is the process of bringing to regular habit, practices and systems
evolved through analysis and comparison of experiences of the past, present
circumstances and future consequences, in such a way as to perform anything
properly, within limits without causing harm. Panbu (meaning quality) is to
habituate actions which pave the way for a honest living. A superior culture is to

7
know and customize the way of life with harmony between word spoken and
action performed. Thus Culture is a Life code emanating from within.
NOTES There are many religions in the world; and many political systems; a lot of
good books of the learned. Though in the worldly life all these are in plenty, in the
life of an individual, still there exists, a lot of conflicts, fear and lack of peace. Man
who has originated from the pure space which is a storehouse of all energy, is
capable of comprehending the fundamental cause of the roots of that pure space.
However, because of the Sanchita- Prarabdha Karmas, man is trapped in many
problems and pains and he leads a life of misery and hatred. When Vethathiri
Maharishi keeping this sorry state of man in mind, was concerned for the
emancipation of human race, got the fivefold moral culture from the divine space.
This a new culture fit for all people to live together and lead their life in an ethical
fashion.
In an individual’s life and in the lives of all people of the world, five fold moral
culture is a very important way of life for achieving peace and contentment.These
principles should be understood clearly and in detail and should be implemented.
It is necessary to create the sense of responsibility in the minds of allmen towards
achieving this.
The world needs a new culture
Let us usher it in; keep off drugs, war, untruth and tobacco
It is no strain; 1) each one pledging
To eke out living only through their physical labor
2) The great code of not hurting out of delusion
Other’s mind and body 3) the vow of not killing animals for food,
4) To evolve a common law to respect the possessions and freedom of others
And 5) the love to remove the miseries of others (G.K. 1843)
If a building has to be built, we erect walls on all the four sides for its general
protection. Similarly if the human reformist cultural values have to be safeguarded,
we should not undertake four activities. They are: 1) Materials that intoxicate
should not be consumed. 2) There should not be any war between manand man.
3) Lies spoken would spoil, body, mind and heart. 4) Tobacco shouldnot be used;
smoking should be avoided.
Intoxication, War, tobacco and falsehood – all these four would destroy the
culture and life codes; would multiply miseries. Therefore these four codes of

ethics should be equated to the four protective walls around a building as the
NOTES
essential safeguards for the development of the human race.
1) Five Fold Moral Culture:
Let us first think about the individual life principles of ‘Five Fold Moral
Culture’.
1. I shall live by working with my own skills and physical labor.
2. I shall not inflict pain upon others physically and mentally.
3. I shall not kill living beings for the sake of food.
4. I shall respect and protect others’ property and freedom to live.
5. I shall strive to help to my capability, those in distress.
In the art of mental enrichment, training is given to everyone for practicing
these five conducts and the benefits there from are explained.
1) Earning through one’s physical labour:
In order to meet all his needs, a man should earn his living only through his
physical labor. He should live only with that money. Only this would be compatible
to the structure of human mind and body and will produce sweet results.
….On this world of land, whichever man wherever he is, should
Live from the fruits of his straight labor is the judicious truth
Identified by humanity from its life of many centuries
Men should follow it and defend it without any slip……. (G.K. 1815)
Otherwise, in order to fulfill the needs of any one, they may have to cast their
eye on other’s wealth or covet other’s property. Depending on other’s earning and
to live on another person’s labor, would create many complications inhuman life. It
will not only cause loss of material to others but would also cause delusion in
others. It is animal character to exploit the labor and earning of others. From time
immemorial man has been advancing in culture as time goes by and so this animal
mode of life would not suit him. Hence this exploitative mode of coveting others
wealth should not be permitted to develop.
Earning materials by one’s labor, living by that money and helping others
with that wealth is justice.
“It is fairness that any material obtained by my labor
And through my intelligence is my right;
I can enjoy it; can use it for helping others;

9
It is great culture to respect other’s life as one’s life
Only the animal species would kill other lives and eat,
NOTES Not knowing to produce its food by itself
The greatness of human race is the knowledge of
Not giving misery and pain to other life forms. (G.K. 1821)
The same thought is also expressed by Valluvar in his Kural couplet:
In life, nothing is as worthwhile as
The public esteem arising out of charity. (Kural 231)
2. Not inflicting pain in others:
Man is a fractional form of God. If one man hurts another man either
physically or mentally, it is an abuse on Godhead. Whatever pain one inflicts on
another, due to the intense divine energy, it will return back to the original person.
Hence either physically or mentally, no one can hurt anybody.
3. Not killing any life form:
The animal species derive their food by killing other animals. Since man has
descended from the animal species, by the genetic chain he has got the habit of
killing other life forms for food. Man who is endowed with the capacity to produce
food by utilizing land and water, has no necessity for killing other animals for food.
In addition, in modern times, there are quick transport facilities for moving food
grains grown in any part of the world to any other part of the world within a few
hours. Under these circumstances, it is not justifiable for man to kill other life forms
for food. Man can no longer continue his animal nature. Realizing these facts, one
should switch over to vegetarian food.
…..whether it is paddy or any other grain,
We can definitely get them through sowing them
All capable persons should live by discharging their duties;
Is it not animal nature to exploit the resources of others?
There is nothing which is not; From God unto all lives,
If they discharge their duty, they will have everything for everybody
(G.K. 1818)
4. Not depriving others of their freedom:
It is a great sin for humanity to exploiting others resources. This sin shall
destroy the society like a book eaten up by white ants. It is the responsibility of

man to live by respecting the freedom and the material possessions of others. A
NOTES
man will be respected only to the extent to which he respects others.
5. Love and compassion to ward off others pains:
To the extent possible, it is essential to diminish the pains of others and to
help them to live happily. The love which removes the pain of others is the most
important quality for the maintenance and security of human life. Life bereft of
pain is ethical. If somebody suffers due to natural calamities or out of ignorance, or
on account of an emotional state, it is the duty of other men to responsibly diminish
their suffering or to ward off their pains to the extent possible, through their
physical or intellectual capacity.
It is easy to observe:
I have now explained to all, as intimated in the intellect, by divinity,
The ethical paths of the five fold moral culture
Think this code of ethics and if found worthy,
To implement, there is modes which are simple and easy…
(G.K.1844)
It is possible for everybody to execute the fivefold moral culture; it is very
very simple. If this is practiced in the family it will become the tradition of the
family. That will continue for the future generations. With whomever one
interacts, this tradition shall manifest.
Two fold moral culture:
Since the Five Fold Moral Culture is a lengthy philosophy requiring deep
thought, it may be difficult for grasp by people of all lands. Therefore, the five great
conducts are condensed into two conducts so that everybody can benefit and is
taught as two conducts under the name Sankalpa (Pledge or vow) and training is
given.
I shall not inflict pain upon others physically and mentally
I shall strive to help those in distress to my capability

1
The brief Sankalpa known as “The two conduct culture” is capable of giving
a superior status to human life.
NOTES Opinions of sages, the four vedas, six Shastras, the eighteen Puranas, and the
sixty four arts are all containing only the essence of this two conduct culture.
The habits of men remain in their mind as imprints and turn into action.
Hence if one is able to practice the pledge not to hurt anyone physically and
mentally, so as to make it into a habit, it will get imbibed as his nature. Then both
in the family and in the community this nature would take precedence and would
transform into action.
If the entire humanity throughout the whole world decides not to hurt
anyone, and to help mitigate the sufferings of others, then even in the family, peace,
happiness and contentment shall abound. It is not difficult to learn these two
conducts. If the two conduct culture is adopted, there will be no war, enmity,
conflict or pain anywhere in the world. If these two conducts are practiced and
made into habit, the world will be transformed. Each one can be a pillar in spiritual
conduct and can easily become a saint philosopher.
9.3 THE GREATNESS OF WOMEN
World is an integrated community of men and women. Without women there

is no man; without man there is no women. A man without the company of a
woman or a woman without the companionship of a man cannot enjoy the
sweetness of life or feel their life as complete. Thus the man – woman relationship
has a predominant position in human life.
If we have to weave a fabric, first the warp (Paavu in Tamil) containing long
threads is needed. Then the thread to pass through the warp as weft (oodu izhai,
in Tamil) is needed. Without the long thread of warp what is the use of the
intervening thread of weft? Only by first establishing the warp, and then by passing
the intervening weft, any cloth is woven and manufactured. Thus the primary
component in a cloth is Warp. Similarly throughout the world women arethe warp
of the community. Keeping women in the front as primary factor, men act as the
weft. That is why women are addressed by Andal as ‘Nerizhaiyeer” in Thiruppavai.
However, the society had long been considering women only as second class
citizens. Women are considered as inferior to men. They have been neglected in
several fields like politics, economics, religion etc.

Womanhood:
It is no exaggeration if the greatness, uniqueness and height of women is NOTES
expressed in a single sentence: “all the people of the world are only the gift of
womanhood”. Maharishi also reinforces this idea in his song:
Formed in the womb of woman,
Grown by the milk of the woman,
Living in the company of woman,
Know you the greatness of woman. (Maakkolam)
In this world where men and women are in equal half, women have given
birth to the other half men. Conceived in the womb of woman, drinking her blood
as the food of milk, mankind is living in the company of women. For all the life
forms to evolve, the feminine form exists as the divine route and godly threshold.
Hence it is the responsibility of both sexes to understand and respect the value of
women.
Motherhood:
In the universal evolutionary order, we will notice the difference existing
between man and woman, and the importance that exists for women. Only because
of the Divine energy, the world and the entire universe and life forms have evolved
and are functioning. Only nature has produced the universe and all its objects.
Hence Divinity is the root cause of the appearances of all the objects. However, in
the production of all the life forms of the universe from conception to growth and
in gaining the direction of life, the divine energy has bestowed its full grace only on
the feminine segment for production and maintenance of life forms. Maharishi
raises a question in his poem:
It is the Divine intention of the Omnipotent God
To design womanhood, the supreme wonder
As the holy route for the emergence of all life,
But how many of the living do know this rich truth? (G.K. 1647)
Divinity:
India has pivotal position in culture. Because of this rich tradition, there has been
a practice to call women as ‘Deivi” (the female god). The word Deivi has transformed
into Devi. Similarly there is the habit of addressing men as ‘Deva’. In order to keep the
world prosperous, Divinity has blossomed as womanhood with the characteristics
of helpfulness and sacrifice towards men of all ages. All the

3
physical features and the achievements of womanhood are the manifestation of the
great intellect of the divine. Womanhood is the bright flame of nature.
NOTES ‘Thaiyal’, the word used in Tamil to denote woman has meaning ‘stitch’. Stitch
in other words is that which links. The divine capacity of linking many families and
linking the whole world in a proper fashion to make it a unified chain belongs only
to women. Therefore women who have naturally been endowed with this linking
capacity are known in Tamil as ‘Thaiyalar’ (those who stitch together)
Sacrifice:
Love and compassion are the greatest assets bestowed on us by Divinity. Love
is the attitude that binds whatever is compatible with. Compassion is the action that
provides all comforts that are needed for the sustenance of a life form. Though this love
and compassion have to be the general characteristics of all people, it has set in
women as a life code.
Due to this love and compassion, woman always continue to offer with love
to others, all objects belonging to her. In the peak of this giving she sacrifices
herself to her spouse.
Renunciation:
When a woman comes to her husband’s house immediately after marriage,
she has already left her parents, has left her earlier house, her village and all the
objects that were present in her parent’s house. Which other renunciation can be
superior to this abandonment? Every man has got such a renounced person as his
wife. Women have come to cooperate with their husbands, throughout their life.
Realizing this is the responsibility of men.
The role of women and duties of Men – Equality:
Compared to men, women have a greater role in bearing more pains,
responsibilities and duties than men. It should be kept in mind that women should
be considered as equal to men. Women are not slaves under women; noror they
inferior. In the same way, Men are not superior to women; men in fact arenot equal
to women. In natural arrangement, women are special. So it becomes essential for men
to realize the uniqueness of women and to respect women. Again, without women
and their help, what happiness and contentment could be there in the society? Hence
it is the responsibility of men to do away with all

injustices meted out to women, to respect the uniqueness and importance of
NOTES
women and to offer protection and maintenance to women.
For women to increase their income, to enhance their skill sets, and to gain
spiritual knowledge, without further delay, they should be given special privileges
and opportunities and comforts, in all spheres of life, according to their needs.
Day of prayer for welfare of wife:
In all the Art of Mind Power branches, August 30 every year is celebrated as
the Day of Prayer for the Welfare of wife. This day is celebrated as a day of
undertaking the pledge to realize the greatness of women, and to offer protection
and maintenance to women.
On that occasion, a husband says the following poem composed by Maharishi
and offers a bouquet to wife. In return, wife gives a fruit to the husbandwith love.:
Greetings seeking the welfare of wife:
I respect my wife and am joyful to bless her
Who left her parents and place of birth, got separated and
Came to me to do her duty with great vision
Like a detached saint, she undertook the family chore,
It is my good fortune that she took me as her husband
As per the culture of the land, became my life partner
Exhibiting feminine love and compassion
Serving me and others and is magnanimous. (G.K. 704)
This day is celebrated with the great intention of the need for men to
understand and respect the glory of womanhood, at all places and at all times.
Every thought in this poem composed by Thathuvagnani Vethathtiri
Maharishi are indisputable and unforgettable. Through this process everyone gets
the opportunity to understand the magnanimity of womanhood.
9.4 WORLD PEACE
Peace of Individual – Family – World:

The original state of the great Energy of Nature was Free Space. This is the
incomparable, valuable, complete philosophical beginning. Godhead exists as four
resources of an inexhaustible stock, of great Energy, of the highest knowledge,
and of time.

5
The specialty in self transformation of nature is the growth of knowledge.
Nature’s knowledge reaches its completeness only in man. Only by life’s
NOTES experiences indulged in, and from culture of conduct, this complete knowledge can
attain excellence.
Life of an individual:
Starting from a worm of two senses unto the animals with five senses, all the
living species do not have the knowledge to produce their own food. Hence among
these, one species kills another and consumes as food. Man has come as
continuation from the seeds of the animals. Man continues to have the animal
imprints. Man has inherited this quality of disturbing and harming other lives for
his survival. Because of this, man cannot have peace in life and completeness in
wisdom.
In addition as long as the imprints of sin registered in his genes (his harming
other lives) continues, man can not break his chain of births. He also cannot merge
with Godhead and attain completeness. Because of the imprints of bad actions, man
degrades himself. He shrinks in his thoughts because of his confusion due to
indulgence in sensual attractions. This causes conflicts, enmity, competition and
war throughout the world.
Men who have the intellect to comprehend all forces, pure free space,
The power of all actions, and the primordial force of God,
When found to be trapped in many miseries by the results of
Past actions, tired and full of hatred, and suffering,
And when the heart was contemplating on this and was …..
(G.K.1842)
Man must reach the pinnacle of cultural life. It is easily possible by the efforts
of an individual through analytical thinking and carefully planned reformations
and corrections. Kundalilni Yoga and the philosophical explanations shall be of
immense help in this direction.
If an individual who is a member of the Social structure is able to attain
perfection at his level, he can gain peace at his heart and can live peacefully. If this
has to become permanent, peace should be made to prevail in the society by life
procedure of human society undergoing correction.

Peace in the family:
Because of deficiencies in the individual, peace does not prevail in the family NOTES
which is just an association of individuals. Each family faces a number of

complications. Peace should originate from an individual, should spread in the
family and should expand to the Society. The individual’s advancement in
character, prosperity, and fulfilling his/her duties form the basis for peace in the
family. Peace can never be disturbed, if an individual can comprehend clearly,
Godhead, Philosophy of Nature, Principle of Life and the State of Enlightenment.
World Peace is safeguarded by peace in the family which in turn is protected by
peace in an individual. Peace in the family is the bridge to world peace. Thus the
peace in an individual is the basis for world peace.
War:
War is a cruelty in which men kill men either individually or in clusters.

When there is a war between two nations, only one of them can win.
Can this winning be a permanent one? Think deeply. In that instance one
country was defeated. The defeated nation may surrender. But it cannot be
subservient to the other nation permanently. There will be an internal vengeance
to break this slavery. There will be the vengeance deeply ingrained to defeat and
destroy this nation which has defeated and has destroyed. When this vengeance
strengthens and opportunity comes, it will brek out as another war.
When and how war originated? When man started to produce materials, kept
stock of them, distributed them by exchange, contacts correspondingly expanded
and community living blossomed. From those days, to guide the society, leaders
rich in knowledge and experiences emerged.
Both for the leaders and the people wealth was needed. Then the feeling of
the right to protect this wealth, and the desire for power to boss over others,
increased. Due to this reason in the social life, wars came in. Nobody is born with a
motivation to live. But being born, one has the necessity to live. Before the culture
to respect others emerged in humanity, wars killing people with the help of
mercenaries started frequently. The wars continue as a habit till date. The wars
which thus started for wealth, expanded to grab land and people. Emotional
outbursts towards possession of gold, land and people, and the actions that men
had undertaken forgetting self and values and their consequences are
innumerable.

7
Murderers only remain:
Let us assume that two brothers of this world divide themselves into two
NOTES groups and they enter into war. In the war one group wins. What is the shape of
this victory? The winners remaining are a group of murderers.
….If it is proper in the world that one group kills and
Remain to live; only murderers remain (G.K.1780)
Others perish. If those who win the war are identified as murderers, in course
of time, the world will be left only with murderers. So many wars have happened
on this earth. What has man found by these wars? Still the fear for war has not
subsided in the society. Whichever country you can choose, and whatever may be
the form of government there, is there any country in the world, where from the
prime Minister to a last grade government servant, is there confidence inany body
to live without fear? No, nobody has the confidence.
Losses in all walks of life, to humanity due to war are irreparable.
Expenditure during war is one aspect. After the war, the losses to man power in
balancing the damages of war are immeasurable. Again, war happened; it ended;
but it does not stop there. Due to the consequences of war, the vengeance in the
mind of the afflicted leads to wars again and again.
Economic Damages:
The economic ill effects of war are innumerable. They are:
1) The military expenses during war.
2) The income loss for the families which have lost the breadwinner.
3) The overall economic disintegration.
4) The rise on prices of commodities.
5) The expenses in bringing the economy back to normalcy.
Loss of Life:
1) The innocent people who lose their life due to war and the suffering
undergone by parents. due to the death of the soldiers
2) The suffering undergone by wife and children of soldiers.
3) Loss of limbs and loss of life.
4) The mental disturbances caused due to the fear of war and bearing the
cruelty of war
5) The attitude of vengeance resulting from war.

6) The sufferings caused mentally and economically by the thought of how
NOTES
to face it in case of recurrence.
We see frequently, persons who have lost their limbs, eyes and other parts
and are crippled. Due to them their parents, wife and children undergo intolerable
sufferings. What is the status of the family of one who has lost his life in war?
Parents, wife, children, siblings and so on enter into inexpressible suffering.
If even a small wound or a blow on an organ
Happens to somebody, those live along with,
Are found to feel the pain in this sea bound world.
In a war, in seconds multitudes die,
Moreover, we also see many losing
Their limbs and suffer unbearably,
We are not corpses to see all this and
Walk without discharging our duty to mitigate this. (G.K. 254)
Economic Losses & Loss of Life Through War-Universal Brotherhood:
Thathuva Gnani Vethathiri Maharishi has established World Social Service
Society in 1958. The main aim of this society is world peace. Maharishi has
designed several plans to carve a war free world.
Universal Brotherhood:
War which destroys natural resources is totally unwanted to humanity.There
is only one world for human race to live. There is only one sea to supply theneeded
water. The air required for breathing by everybody is also one throughout the
world. Sun the basic support for all forms of life is also one only. Out of these four,
nothing is made by man. They are all donated by nature to humanity.
The entire humanity is depending for their sustenance, on the materials
produced by the members of the community making use of their intellectual
acumen and the efficiency of actions of their limbs. In this way, the life of every one
in the community is dependent on the labor of the people.
“All of us are born on this earth called the world.
For breathing exists here only one life giving air;
The sun that shines everywhere in the world is unique
The only sea that evaporates and precipitates as rain,
None in the world has produced any one of these….” (G.K. 1780)

9
Can anyone refute these truths? All of us born in this only world are naturally
brothers. Our birth, life and fulfillment - all these happen only by the Grace of the
NOTES Lord.
Man has not made any of the Natural Resources. But to enjoy them properly
is an equitable right of everyone born here. During one’s lifetime, one cannot eat
beyond what amount can be digested by the system, nor one can wear clothes more
than what can be shouldered on the body. A man needs only earth measuring a 9”
X 9” square for standing, 3’ X 3’ earth for sitting, 1.5’ X 6’ land for lying down. He
cannot indulge in more than this. However much a man could have earned during
his lifetime, he cannot carry with him even a pin from these when he dies. These
are truths not beyond the comprehension of men.
The Benign World Without War:
Even if one thinks for a second about war process and its ill effects, it is easy
for man to get out of it extricating himself from war. Nowadays, knowledgeable
people who can reach the summit of thought are plenty. Today, human intelligence
is improving every day. Is war needed in the present day world, which is seeing
the pinnacle of science and increased intelligence? This cruelty of war has no need
of any sort in the present day world.
Those who manufacture war equipments are earning trillions of rupees by
producing and marketing them. They are responsible for inducing wear. That only
makes them top live comfortably at the expense so many sufferers.
It is wrong to consider exclusive ownership on materials earned by one’s
physical labor. Every one should know to work hard; should know to increase their
assets; should also know to share them with those who do not have. If such an
economic thought sprouts, there will be no poverty anywhere. There would notbe
the shameful act of one grabbing the material of another.
Global Government:
What are present in the soul? It has the recordings of all the activities that
have happened in the trillions of births through which the soul has passed through,
starting from the first small life form that sprang up first from godhead and
subsequently evolved. . How can you accept this statement? Among people whom
we may see one may look like man; may hiss like a snake; will bite like a tiger; may
hid himself like a bed bug; may sting like a scorpion; Man has all the

qualities of all forms of other species; Whatever quality is demanded by a situation
NOTES
that will rise up to suit the circumstance and show up.
Because of the surge of these animal qualities, man becomes a criminal in
many circumstances; or is made a criminal. Whatever may be the crime, it causes
harm to society. Hence it becomes the responsibility of the government to
safeguard the individual from committing any crime. But do governments function
with this sense of responsibility?
In the community, since there is a huge income for those who indulge only
in crimes, the criminals have formed into different groups and run a shadow
government in most of the countries.
Whatever would cause harm to the society, such actions are perpetuated by these
shadow criminal groups and they multiply their income. An arrangement to change
this situation becomes imperative.
A twenty five year plan should be drafted for ushering in equitable economic
justice and unitary global government and it can be gradually executed through
education and reforms to take place in the human mind and human actions in
many other disciplines of life.
The Responsibility of United Nations:
Today for the world community to meet, contemplate and devise procedures
for the benefit of people of all nations to live fearlessly there is the summit body of
UNITED NATIONS. It has a wing with authority known as SECURITY COUNCIL.
United Nations should take the responsibility of monitoring and protecting
the boundaries of all the member nations. All the nations should abandon war
processes. They must all completely stop production and sale of nuclear weapons.
All preparations should be undertaken for the people of the world to get all life
needs and to live peacefully.
The militaries of all the countries should be transformed into peace brigades
and should be utilized for the advancement of the people of the underdeveloped
countries. It should be declared: “WAR IS ILLEGAL”. War should be permanently
alienated from this earth. Humanity should be raised to a higher goal of loving
multinational participation. All the countries should be made to take up
membership of the United Nations. Membership Representation in the U.N.

1
should be proportional to the population of each country. All these are the
responsibilities and tasks to be undertaken by the United Nations.
NOTES Way for bringing reforms in Security Council of the United Nations should be
planned for ushering in world peace. Intellectuals should come forward to convert
United Nations into a Global Government.
What We Can Do?
We should plan for an expansive world conference. In that conference, we
should explain the plan for world peace and make the whole world to understand
it. If this program is implemented fast and successfully, sufficient clarity and
courage in the people will improve. Complete transformation and reformation
will occur, with a gradual decrease with regard to harmful actions and opinions. If
a decision is taken as “WAR IS NO LONGER NECESSARY FOR THE WORLD”, and
it is made a law in all the nations, war can be brought to an end quickly. Through
this, in future, peace will be ensured in the individual, family and the Society.
Each one of us is indebted to the community. There are fivefold duty for each
of us. We have to discharge our duty to self, family, relatives, village and the world
without any mutual interference. For individual peace and contentment, fivefold
conduct culture is essential. Since grasping the fivefold conduct culture may be
tough, it is abridged to two fold conduct code. Everybody living in the world are
gift of women. Divine energy has blossomed as women. The womanhood of woman
has been the divine path and the divine threshold of the origin of all life forms. It is
the responsibility of men to provide protection and maintenance to women
realizing their importance and uniqueness. War is not needed for the world. We
should reform United Nations and pave way for world peace.
Remember The Song:
Let Us Serve People of The World:
We are evolved as a holy image of the six senses
And live here and there on earth. We have known the truth that
For the functioning of an individual’s body and life,
The needed food, clothing and other things,
Are produced by the cooperation and intelligence of millions of others

Therefore hereafter, we shall perform our duties
NOTES
To our own body, family, relatives, and
The people of the town and the world. (G.K. 671)
Questions:
Part-A
1) What are the five segments of man’s duties?
2) Describe ‘Two Conduct Culture’.
3) On which day each year and how the Day of Desiring Welfare of Wife
celebrated?
4) Explain the significance of the statement: “all people of he world are gift
of womanhood”.
5) What is war?
Part-B
1) Describe the individual’s life principles of Five Fold Moral Culture.
2) Describe the guidance given by Thathuvagnani Vethathiri Mahrishi on
the role of women and the duties of men.
3) “Day of Desiring Welfare of Wife” – Describe the procedure of
celebrating the same.
4) Describe the economic consequences and loss of life through war.
5) What are the responsibilities of United Nations?
Part-C
1) Describe the Five Fold Moral Culture
2) Describe ‘Five Fold Moral Culture’ & ‘two conduct culture’ evolved by
Maharishi.
3) Describe the Greatness of Women
4) Describe the duties to be performed towards the good world without war.
5) “The peace of the individual is the basis for the Peace of the ‘world”
Explain.

3
UNIT – V
CULTURAL EDUCATION PROTECTING NATURAL
NOTES RESOURCES
10. ENVIRONMENTAL POLLUTION
CONTENTS
10.1 Environmental Pollution
10.2 Heat Pollution of Water
10.3 Heat Pollution of Land
10.4 Noise Pollution
10.5 Ozone Layer
10.6 Radiation Hazard
Environment:
Human life is reliant on the environment. All activities of man either in the
economic or social or cultural fronts get a shape because of the environment. Hence
it is better to analyze what is environment. Webster’s New Dictionary defines
environment as “all of the conditions, circumstances, etc., that surround and
influence life on earth, including atmospheric conditions, food chains, and the
water cycle.”
Man, by keeping environment created by nature in the backdrop, utilizing
all the natural resources, builds up the community and constructs its economic
development. Hence, Earth, the surface of the earth, air, water, sunlight, rivers,
mountains, natural land segments, beach, forests tress-plants, creepers, birds, the
space with life forms, sky etc. comprise environment.
In short, we can describe environment as that which encompasses all
animate and inanimate segments found around a life form.
10.1 ENVIRONMENTAL POLLUTION
June 6 is celebrated as World Environment Day. To safeguard environment

an appeal is made on this day: “Plastic garbage should be banned; Electricity
consumption should be minimized; use papers and clothes should be recycles;
organic wastes should nbe made into manures” etc.
There are varied reasons for the degradation of the environment like the
modern agricultural farms, industries, vehicles etc. People have not fully

understood that environmental pollution causes changes in nature and the painful
NOTES
consequences of these changes like increase in sea level, increased sunshine
during rainy days and heavy rains during summer, global warming. Because of lack
of awareness among people, the degrading environmental acts are constantly on
the increase.
10.2. HEAT POLLUTION OF WATER
High temperature water used as a coolant in industries and in the production

of steam is released into water bodies. This heat causes harmful consequences in
the water bodies. We identify Heat pollution of water as the increase in the
temperature of water and its impact on the water based life species, and the physical
and chemical modifications occurring in water.
Thermo electric generating units, atomic power plants, Industrial effluents,
refrigerants and domestic sewages cause the enhancement in temperature and
causes increase in heat pollution of water.
10.3 HEAT POLLUTION OF LAND
Since man is exploiting nature, there are consequences such as ozone layer
depletion, Global Warming, reduced rainfall, melting of the glaciers, etc. Industrial
smoke, transport exhausts, and poisonous excretions during use of petro, diesel
and coal are all on the continuous increase. They all are the cause of the increase
in the temperature on the land.
The malevolent consequences of Global Warming:
Due to global warming, failure of monsoons, excessive rains at improper
seasons etc. occur. Deficiency of rain during rainy season, the fire like hot sunshine
even during winter, diminished rain even in catchment areas are happening. Small
tanks, wells, lakes - all get dried up. Drought causes the decease of plants in fields.
Excessive heat dries up the land and causes breaking of the surface earth. All water
bodies get dried up. Cattle are found dead on road pavements. In many places,
situations force the agriculturists to sell their lands and migrate out. A village near
Wardha known as Dhole has advertised as “the village is for sale”. Nature lovers
are afraid that such a situation may repeat in many other villages.
When the heat on the surface of earth enhances, the life of life forms living on
the earth shall get diminished. To safeguard from the increase in heat on the

5
earth, many living species try to adapt by changing their life patterns and activities.
Still it is the responsibility of mankind to see that the heat is not increased on the
NOTES surface of the earth.
All countries irrespective of their classification as developed or developing
should join together in contributing to the mitigation of global warming. To arrest
the destruction of human race and for the world to march on a new path, solutions
to prevent Global Warming should be found out.
Tree Planting, Rain Water Harvesting, Reduction of electric power
consumption, painting the roofs of houses with white paints, are some procedures
which may help in reducing global warming. Throughout the world, on both sides
of the roads, small and big trees which branch out well and are shady should be
planted in plenty. For saving rain water, and for enhancing the availability of water
for drinking and agricultural needs, more and more of tanks and lakes should be
created.
The change in global temperature has started from the beginning of the 19th
century. Due to global warming, the Himalayan Glaciers which are the source of
perennial rivers are melting away and are causing great floods. If this situation
continues, the glaciers may be completely exhausted and the lines of Bharathiar:
“Let us swim on the white snow laden Himalayas” may lose its significance.
Due to melting of glaciers, water scarcity shall predominate. The climates of
all countries would alter. The danger of explosion of snow lakes may occur. Dams
would breach; the sea level will increase.
10.4 NOISE POLLUTION
We perceive sound with our ears. Sound which is incompatible to mind,

which is undesirable, which is disgusting is known as “NOISE”. Noise which may
cause ill health and depression is referred to as Noise Pollution or Sound Pollution.
Industries, machinery, airplanes etc release very high decibel sounds and
when these last for a longer periods, it affects the hearing ability of the ear. Even
the minimum sounds caused by Transport vehicles, Television boxes, Crowds etc
can cause mental depression.
The strength of sound is measured in decibels. 10 to 120 decibel sound can
be heard by human ear. Our ordinary conversations would be in the range of 30 to

60 decibels. Sound above 120 decibels can cause pain in the ear and depression in
NOTES
the mind.
In a peaceful room, the sound would be in the 25 decibels range. During night
the sound is in the 35 decibel range. When the radio blares the range may be 70
decibels. It may be difficult to speak on telephone in that background sound. Printing
machineries cause 90 decibel range sound. The train Engine produces a sound of 100
decibels.
30 decibel sound would be peaceful. Ina 50 decibel sound background itself,
it may become difficult to clearly hear on telephone. If the ear is exposed to 90decibel
sound for continuous 8 hours it will be severely affected. When the jetplane takes
off into the sky, the sound produced will be 120decibels. In that background, no body
can hear what the other person is telling. The pain caused by high sound will be
felt more in the night than day.
We should keep in mind, the negative effects of high sound on the
environment. It has been observed that in the cities of Chennai, Mumbai, Delhi and
Kolkata, the noise level has increased. The sounds emanating from vehicles,
machineries, cell phones, amplifiers, televisions, radio, crackers, etc merge with
one another and produce a huge noise. This high noise induces the emotional levels
of men. Mental stress, fatigue, loss of memory etc are caused by noise pollution.
Soon ears would become deaf.
Methods of reducing Noise Pollution:
1) We should restrict the noise level never to exceed 120 decibels.
2) Silencers should be fixed to reduce the sound at its source.
3) Glass windows can be used to reduce the external noise creeping into the
house.
4) Workers in factories to be provided noise protection equipment to be
worn on their ears.
5) Trees to be grown in houses, industries, roads and all outdoor places to
reduce noise.
6) When hearing radio, television, and in vehicles, noise level can be kept to
the minimum.
7) Plants suck extra noise. Hence growing trees should be encouraged.
Small trees in the neighborhood producing less sound and tall trees in

7
places producing high sounds should be planted. This will take the
sound upwards in the sky and will be dissipated.
NOTES 8) Industrial regions and highways should be away from residential areas.
Noiseless environment shall give man a life filled with peace, pleasure and
good health. Only in a noiseless place meditation can be carried out.
Ozone Layer:
The region close to the upper atmosphere is ozone layer. This layer prevents
the ultraviolet rays entering the atmosphere. This way it helps in reducing the
excess heat emanating from sun reaching the earth. Warmth suitable to our
requirement is allowed to reach the earth.
The hole in the ozone layer has been caused by the chemical:
Chlorofluorocarbons. Chemicals present in Refrigerators, Air conditioners, petrol,
diesel, floor cleaners etc., disintegrate into carbon that reaches the sky, interacts
with the Chlorofluorocarbons and chlorine is separated out by the ultraviolet rays.
This chlorine when reaches the ozone layer, the ozone is consumed and this leaves
a hole in the ozone layer. The gross amount of ozone on the upper side of the
atmosphere reduces by 4% for every ten years. This hole in the ozone layer permits
the ultraviolet rays to reach the surface of the earth.
The smoke emanating from the vehicles and industries of developed
countries spit out excess carbon dioxide. Due to this excess emission of carbon
dioxide,
1) Biology related deficiencies happen. Skin diseases and cancer of the skin
etc, are caused.
2) Plants are affected. Bacteria helpful in retaining nitrogen in the roots of
the plants are destroyed.
3) Climatic changes and disturbances happen.
10.6. RADIOACTIVE CONTAMINATION
Certain elements like radium, uranium etc release certain rays which are
invisible. Rays emanating from elements is referred to as radiation. Radiation
occurs as a natural phenomenon. However they can also be induced to be emitted
due to certain man made activities. Innuclear reactors and in atom bombs, atomic
radiations come out. Alpha, beta and gamma radiations come out of atoms.
When an atom bomb is exploded, Atomic radiation is generated and it causes
shock to all life forms and material objects; it interferes with blood

circulation; causes death; the atomic poison affects the productive factors like the
NOTES
semen and the eggs in lives; affects that part of the brain which normalizes the
semen; atomic radiation not only causes harm to the present generation, but it also
causes harm to the future generations by affecting the genes.
The atomic ash from the explosion of atom bomb indirectly attacks and
harms humanity for quite a long period. The atomic explosion of 6ht August 1945
has caused insurmountable physical deformities to people of Japan, Indonesia and
Philippines.
“Immediately after the explosion of the atom bomb, the atoms of the
chemicals placed in it spread throughout the atmosphere and in all objects of the
earth and make them undergo mutation. Consequently, all the materials of the
earth lose their energy and float in the sky. Due to the expulsion of the atoms,
atoms undergo transformation in the earth and the sky. The atomic ash gets into
the atmosphere and makes the air that everybody breathes to be poisonous.
The disintegrated atomic particles during nuclear tests of a country affect the
other countries also. Radioactive materials are present normally and naturally in
land, water, and the bodies of all living species. However their radiation level will
so low that life forms can easily withstand them. But due to the modern radiation
inventions of Atom and hydrogen bombs, the released radiations of these bombs
poison the natural radiation in the bodies of life forms. This poisoning is many
times more than any other pollution related poisoning. This is transmitted to the
future generations also.
Atomic reactors for the production of nuclear power should be installed with
sufficient caution for constructive use of power.
Mahatma Gandhi said: “Mother Nature provides enough to satisfy every
man’s need, but not every man’s greed”. There has been a tradition in India to
worship the nature’s five elements of, Earth, Water, Fire, Wind and Sky. Many
countries are taking proper steps to alleviate the environmental pollutions which
spoil nature.
If the environment is not safeguarded, we will be leaving behind to the future
generations only an earth which is unfit for living. Can we escape the punishment
from Mother Nature after having vandalized it as we liked? Not at all. Keeping this
in mind, we should act with responsibility in safeguarding the environment.

9
Man functions from the five angles of
Nature, Society, Environment, Need and Habit.
NOTES If nature and society are felt and respected,
The other three can be integrated for happiness (G.K.1256)
Environment encompasses the living and non living aspects which are
present around a any life form.
Environment refers to earth, water, wind, heat etc. which engulf man. This
environment has been polluted due to the various activities of man and harms all
life forms. Global Warming, Air Pollution, High Decibel Noise, Radiation hazards,
are a few factors which affect the environment. If Environment is not safeguarded,
it will not only cause harm immediately but will also affect future generations. No
one can escape the punishment from Mother Nature. Hence in safeguarding the
environment every one should act with responsibility.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is meant by Environmental Pollution?
2) What is meant by Heat Pollution of Water?
3) What is meant by Heat Pollution of Land?
4) What is meant by Noise Pollution?
5) What is Ozone layer?
6) What is meant by Radiation Pollution?
Part-B
1) Describe Environmental Pollution.
2) Describe Heat Pollution.
3) Describe Noise Pollution.
4) Describe Ozone Layer.
5) Describe Radiation Pollution.
Part-C
1) Describe in detail on Environmental Pollution.
2) Describe in detail about Noise pollution.
3) Describe in detail about Radiation Pollution.

11. POLLUTION OF THE LAND
NOTES
CONTENTS
11.1 The ill Effects of land Pollution

11.2 The wealth of mother earth; Mountains
11.3 Forest region
11.4 Reasons for the Destruction of Forests
11.5 The evil impact of Destruction of Forests
11.6 Methods of protecting Forest Area.
There are two types of wastes that pollute the environment. They are:
Decomposing wastes and non decomposing wastes. Wastes like glass objects,
broken glasses, plastic materials, paper, rubber pieces, iron pieces, iron filings,
construction debris etc come in the category of non decomposing wastes. In
pollution the land, the non decomposing wastes have a predominant role. In
addition to them, industrial effluents, metals and metallic oxides, acids, bases,
synthetic fertilizers, insecticides, etc when added to the earth, they reduce the
fertility of the earth. Land becomes sterile; Land contains only poisonous wastes.
This type of poisoning of the land is known as Land Pollution.
11.1 THE ILL EFFECTS OF LAND POLLUTION
1) Because of the pollution of land, the wastes mix up with earth as poison. It also
transforms agricultural produces and the food materials of livestock into
poison.
2) The agricultural productivity is decreased; because of the polluted land, the
underground water also gets polluted.
3) The polluted land harms the environment of the plants and life species.
11.2 THE WEALTH OF MOTHER EARTH: MOUNTAINS
To provide room for tea estates and coffee plantations, the trees in the
mountains are cut As the trees are cut, the binding capacity of the earth is lost and
landslides occur. The landslides bury the residential houses into the earth. Plenty
of people suffer the loss of their houses and possessions, Even people are
sometimes buried under the earth. Cultivable lands get destroyed.
Due to landslides, trees are uprooted. Floods inundate the cultivable lands
and destroy them. The biodiversity of the mountainous region is disturbed. In

1
earlier days only rich people could afford going the hill regions to enjoy the scenic

beauty and the cool climate of the mountains. But today, from poor men to the rich
men, every one is seeking to spend some time on the hill resorts. The plastic and
NOTES other wastes left behind by this tourist crowd make the mountainous hill, a dust
hill.
It is wrong to institute tourist spots on the hills, to form roads to reach them
and to attract large number of people to visit them. It is better to avoid this effort.
Mountains are not meant for large populations to inhabit. Keeping this in mind,
permissions to build large number of residences on the hill should be discouraged.
Permitting people to migrate to hilly areas also should be stopped. Creating new
industries and research laboratories on the mountains should also be avoided. A
quick action plan to safeguard the natural resources of the mountains should be
chalked out.
11.3 FOREST REGION
Forests are important Natural Resources; they are the important habitations
of wild animals. Many handicrafts and village industries like bee keeping, bamboo
basket weaving etc. are undertaken by the hill tribes. For a healthy India, the area
under forests should be at least 33%. But according to the statistics released by the
Department of Forests and Environment, the forest area is found to be less than
14%; dense forests are only 2%; 9% of the forests are of average intensity. 10% of
forest area is already under the danger of deforestation.
Deforestation includes the complete removal of tress, bushes and small
plants from the forest area. By deforestation, we are destroying fuels, food,
livestock feed, herbs and timber.
11.4 REASONS FOR THE DESTRUCTION OF FORESTS
1) For enhancing the land under agricultural cultivation, forests are destroyed.
2) Construction of dams, laying roads and railway lines, digging canals etc also
destroy forests.
3) Use of more and more timber for furniture.
4) Cutting tress for fuel.
5) Commercial production of livestock and allowing them to graze.
6) Forest fire due to human negligence.
7) Mining activity in the hilly region.
8) Undertaking hydroelectric schemes in the forests.

3
9) Disposing garbage of plastics, glasses etc in the forests.
NOTES
10) Unplanned construction activities.
11) Identifying Tourist spots in the forests; Constructing research laboratories
and industries inside the forests.
These are some of the reasons for the fast depletion of forest area.
In Tamil, forest and land attached to forest are known as “Mullai Nilam” When
the forests have been reformed, they become “Marutha Nilam” (Agricultural lands
of the forests.) The Forest Department is supposed to be monitoring under its
control, nearly seven and a half crore hectares of land - 23%of country’s land area;
however nearly half of these lands have no trees.
In Tamil Nadu, the forest area is 22876.62 square kilometers. This is 17.56%
of the land area of Tamil Nadu. But we should keep in mind that out of this area,
nearly half of the land has undergone decadence.
The Policy Statement of Tamil Nadu Government (2004 – 2005) with regard
to the aims of the Forest Department speaks as follows:
1) The forest area and density the forests should be enhanced.
2) Environmental degradation should be arrested and eco balance should be
maintained.
3) Flood Control should be attempted.
4) Drought should be prevented.
5) Silting of water bodies should be prevented.
6) Erosion of earth from rivers and lakes should be stopped.
7) Outside the reserve forests, Improved technological knowledge should be
imparted to agriculturists to produce alternatives to forest produces.
8) Arrangements should be made to supply the forest goods that have been
used for generations by the Forest tribes and they should have the right to
make use of them.
The Policy statement lists many such suggestions for implementation.
But it has been the habit to cultivate uni-culture foreign trees like Eucalyptus
in large areas on the mountains. These foreign trees are capable of sucking large
quantities of ground water. They do not have the ability to sustain water.
In developing a forest, it is not growing a single species of trees. Different
species of trees should be grown. A forest is a biological collection of different

species of natural plants. Forests are the basic foundation for rains. They are also
the source for the water resources of rivers.
NOTES For doing agricultural operations a portion of forest is burnt out and in the land
reclaimed grains are cultivated. Statistics reveals that this way every year, 5 lakh
hectares of forest land is burnt and reclaimed.
The trees of a forest are also cut down with an intention to accommodate the
construction of dams. This drives the animals of the forest to migrate out for their
living. Similarly the native aborigines living in the forest area are also forced out.
In hilly areas for constructing roads and railway lines a large number of trees are
cut. While blowing up rocks, landslides also damage the forest.
Throughout the country, in establishing channels also forests are destroyed.
The forest trees are continuously removed for use as fuel and also for making
pulp in paper industries.
In the whole world, India is a country having a large amount of cattle
population. A good quantity of forest land also gets consumed due to grazing by
this cattle population. It is not because of the grazing by the limited cattle
possessed by the native forest inhabitants. It happens only by the cattle reared up
commercially for dairy and meat needs. By allowing these large commercial cattle
to graze bushes and smaller plants are totally annihilated.
Sometimes there are unexpected forest fires. These also consume forest land.
When mining activities are carried out in forest regions and hilly areas,
forest gets destroyed. The dust particles emanating during mining operations,
settle on the leaves of the trees and affects their growth. Similarly during large
hydroelectric schemes also forests are attacked.
11.5 THE EVIL IMPACT OF DESTRUCTION OF FORESTS
1) The chances for getting the natural resourceful rain water get reduced.
2) In natural forests, the roots of the trees are bound with the earth.90% of he rain
water is stopped by the root bunds or in the tissues of the plants. Thus the trees
exist as the structures to suck the water. This way, the forests perform a pivotal
role in water circulation. Destruction of forests destroys water resources.
3) Drought happens.
4) Scarcity of fuels grows.
5) Climatic changes happen.

5
6) Soil erosion happens because of the absence of the roots binding the earth.
NOTES
7) Flash floods and landslides frequent.
8) The life of the natural inhabitants of the forest and the natural living species of
the forest are severely affected.
9) Animals migrate to the nearby residential plateau in search of food and water
which have depleted in the forest land due to deforestation.
11.6 METHODS OF PROTECTING FOREST AREA
1) Trees should be grown in forest area which has been destroyed. The density
of the trees should be increased by growing more trees.
2) Trees should be grown in barren lands.
3) Tress can be grown adjacent to fertile agricultural lands, river canals, and
railway lines.
4) Cutting of trees should be properly planned. Only trees which have become
very old and are decaying, trees which have less economic importance and
diseased trees should be cut.
5) Immediate remedial actions to increase the forest land area and to increase
the quality of the forest.
When land is polluted, the climatic conditions of the earth get altered.
Mountains remain as exceptional wealth of Mother Nature. It is the responsibility
of people to safeguard them. Out of selfish motives, men destroy and disturb
forests. This also causes many hardships. It is therefore very important to increase
the area of forests and thereby environment is protected.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is meant by land pollution?
2) What is the incomparable wealth of Mother Nature?
3) What are the evil consequences of land pollution?
4) What is meant by land area?
Part-B
1) Describe the evil effects of land pollution.
2) Describe the wealth of Mother Nature.
3) Describe about the Forest land area.
4) Describe the causes for the destruction of forests.
5) Describe the effects of the destruction of forests.
NOTES 6) Describe the methods of safeguarding the forests.
Part-C
1) Describe in detail about the forest land area.
2) Describe in detail land pollution.


7


 12. WATER CONTAMINATION
NOTES
CONTENTS
12.1 Reasons for Water Contamination

12.2 Pollution of Sea Water
12.3 Increases in sea level
12.4 Heat Pollution of Water
12.5 Preventive Measures
12.6 Rainwater Harvesting
Water is the most important need for all living species on earth. Undesirable,
harmful materials mix up with water. This alters the physical and chemical and
biological characteristics of water. This is known as Water Contamination orWater
Pollution.
12.1 REASONS FOR WATER CONTAMINATION
1) Heavy metals like Mercury, cadmium and Arsenic from industrial effluents.
2) The synthetic fertilizers and insecticides used in agriculture.
3) The city garbage, washing wastes from soaps, Industrial effluents, Domestic
waste water, Radioactive leakages, oil spills in the sea, dye exhausts from
dying industries, Plastic materials thrown into water etc.
4) Discharge of city garbage into running rivers.
These are some of the causes that contaminate the waters of rivers and tanks.
Because of the contamination of water, many damages are caused to most of the
life species including man, trees, plants and animals. Drinking water shortage,
increase in the production of mosquitoes is two major consequences.
Contaminated water also causes body pain, body fatigue, difficulty in consuming
food, continuous vomiting, bloody vomiting, decrease in red corpuscles in the
blood, contagious diseases, are other problems through contaminated water.
12.2 POLLUTION OF SEA WATER
Industrial effluents containing poisonous components, Drainage, petroleum

crude are some of the contaminations that mix up with sea water frequently and
affect its physical, chemical and biological characteristics; in turn, the sea life gets
affected and the cause the death of organisms living in the sea.

Sea constitutes 72% of the earth’s surface. Solid wastes and radioactive
wastes mix up with sea water. When the contaminated rivers mix with the sea, sea
NOTES also gets poisoned. Consequently the sea plants and sea animals face extinction.
12.3 INCREASES IN SEA LEVEL
Researchers have been predicting that due to the melting of the glaciers, the
sea level may increase by 0.2 meter to 1.5 meter. As a consequence, the salt water
of the sea would enter into the land, contaminate the ground water and spoil the
taste of the ground water. The soil fertility and the soil microorganisms would
undergo a reduction. A condition of the decay of age long trees would occur. Earth
quakes would frequent. Desert area would enhance. Mankind would face a severe
decadence due to natural calamities like climatic changes, flash floods, cyclones,
heavy rainfall, severe drought, etc consequent to the increase in sea level.
Due to the increase in sea level, the areas near the seashore would be
inundated. It is predicted that in about 50 years, Maldives Island would be engulfed
by water. The people of Maldives are already planning to migrate to other lands.
In north Indian villages like Ralegan Siddhi, Hiware Bazar, people were
planning to migrate out deserting agriculture, due to scarcity of water. However
some of them planted trees on the slopes of the neighboring hillocks. They dug long
channels; they attempted many water saving mechanisms like check dams, seeping
tanks, subsequently underground water level increased. They grew more cattle
and slowly the situation transformed in such a way that instead of migratingout
they settled back in their own villages and are leading a successful affluent life.
Such activities should be extended throughout the country.
In India 82% of the population are engaged in Agriculture. In North India the
perennial rivers like Ganges, Brahmaputra, Narmadha and Yamuna provide the
required water for agriculture. In Tamil Nadu out of the water required for
agriculture, 45% is derived from rivers.
Throughout India, apart from Rivers, 39202 lakes and 2295 canals are in use
for agriculture irrigation. But a large number of these water bodies are under
encroachment. Hence a stage has been reached where it becomes difficult to save
the monsoonal rains. The underground water is also fast depleting due to

9
indiscriminate drawing out. Nowadays motors and bore wells are installed to
NOTES
pump water from as deep as 1000 feet.
In the meantime, fertile lands, farms and coconut groves are being converted
into house plots. In all these places the underground water is indiscriminately
depleted for building purposes and for domestic use. Drought is the consequence
of this indiscriminate sucking of the underground water. If we are not able to
reduce our water consumption, it is imperative to safeguard the currently
available storage of underground water.
12.4 HEAT POLLUTION OF WATER
Hot water is released by hydroelectric, thermal and atomic power plants.

When this hot water reaches water bodies, it reduces the dissolved oxygen content
in these waters and fishes are unable to survive in the water depleted of dissolved
oxygen. As the warm water modifies the characteristics of cold water, it not only
affects the living environment of the water organisms, but also produces food
shortage for those organisms. The longevity of the organisms is diminished.
Things to be done to safe guard water:
1) Effluents from Industrial units and mills should be prevented from mixing
with river, lake or tank waters. The effluents should be treated and
diverted for other uses.
2) Water can be permitted to be released only after it has been cleared of all
polluting poisonous matter.
3) Natural agricultural practices should be encouraged and the use of
chemical fertilizers and chemical insecticides should be discouraged.
Preventive Steps:
1) The water should be permitted to be released to the water bodies only
after they have been cooled to room temperature.
2) Plants should be cultivated along the water canals.
3) Arrangements should be made for preventing the stagnation of hot water
and it should be allowed to flow off.
4) Cooling tanks should be installed for cooling he hot water.
5) Government should concentrate in improving the under ground water
storages.
6) It is very important to concentrate on Renewal of canals, improvement of
drainages, and flood control measures.
7) Efforts should be made to improve the ground water level in river bed
districts.
NOTES 8) Lakes, tanks, and canals should be de silted, deepened and safety bunds
should be provided for them.
9) Sand mining from river beds should be banned.
12.5 RAIN WATER HARVESTING
Near every open well, Rain water harvesting sumps should be installed
and rain water should be saved. Open wells which have dried up for long should
be used for directing rain water into them with the help of pipelines. This would
improve the ground water level.
Rain water seeps through the crevices and interstices in the rocks in the wells
and recharges the ground water. This enhances the spring strength in wells. Even
during summer this will prevent water shortage. Agricultural operations can be
continued even during drought conditions. If rain water harvesting is implemented
with full spirit, we can permanently be freed of water shortage.
People should come forward to proactively identify the causes for water
pollution and should actively involve themselves in removing those causes.
Pollution of sea water and the rise in sea level are only due to negligence and
improper activities of people. It is very important to carry out measures to prevent
water pollution. If rain water harvesting is implemented with full spirit, we can
permanently be freed of water shortage.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is meant by water contamination or water pollution?
2) What is meant by pollution of sea water?
3) What is meant by heat pollution of water?
4) Give two measures to prevent water pollution.
5) What is meant by rain water harvesting?
6) What are the steps to be taken to safeguard water?

1
Part-B 
1) Describe water contamination or water pollution. NOTES
2) Describe sea water level increase.

3) Describe measures to prevent contamination of water.
4) Describe rain water harvesting.
Part-C
1) Describe in detail the increase in water level and its impacts.
2) Describe in detail about water contamination.


13. AIR CONTAMINATION
CONTENTS
NOTES
13.1 Factors that ruin the Air

13.2 Consequences of Air Pollution
13.3 Individual's Role in Pollution Control
Air is a very important component in the environment. For a healthy life the
fundamental need is pure air. Air gets polluted because of various human activities.
If any alteration in the physical, chemical and biological characteristics of air
affects the life of the human beings or other living beings, then we identify it as AIR
POLLUTION. It denotes the presence of smoke, harmful gases, and subtle matter
which can harm men, animals, plants and buildings.
13.1 FACTORS THAT RUIN THE AIR
The following some factors which pollute air:

1) Carbon monoxide, oxides of nitrogen, oxides of sulfur, hydrocarbons,
methane, chlorofluorocarbons, etc. and other wastes which are emitted by
vehicles, factories and chemical industries.
2) Gases spewed out by volcanoes.
3) The gases emitted by the consumption of tobacco products by man out of
ignorance and gases emitted by crackers.
4) Radiation emissions from atomic reactors.
5) Use of chemical insecticides
6) Burning plastics and other synthetic materials, nylon, tyres, rubber etc.
13.2 CONSEQUENCES OF AIR POLLUTION

1) People get breathing problems, and lung related diseases.
2) Diseases like, heart ache, head ache, vomiting etc are produced
3) Eye irritation, throat pain and wounds, affecting of he nervous system,
cancer, suffocation, etc. occur.
4) The fertility of the land, and the growth of plants are affected.
5) The increase in the carbon di oxide level in air causes global warming and
increase in the sea level.
Air pollution is something which needs to be controlled by doing the following:
1) Industries strictly adhering to the pollution control rules

3
2) Growing more trees.
NOTES
3) Not applying chemical insecticides
4) Totally avoiding Radiation experiments.
13.3 INDIVIDUAL’S ROLE IN POLLUTION CONTROL
It becomes imperative for every one to be aware of the methods of

controlling the environmental impacts in addition to improving the industrial
production, so that the ever increasing pollution is prevented.
1) Even from childhood every one should know the methods of waste disposal. Ie.
Wastes should not be littered freely.
2) The use of Non recyclable plastics should be avoided.
3) Smoking habit should be discontinued
4) Natural manures and biological insect control methods should be adopted
5) The excess use of coal, oil, gaseous fuel etc. should be controlled.
6) Wasteful use of paper should be restricted.
7) Solar energy should be put to more use.
8) Maintenance of vehicles should be regularly undertaken.
9) The electric lights used for decorative purposes should be limited.
10) Equipments should be installed for purifying smoke and effluents released by
industries and only purified wastes should be release into the external system.
11) Due to ignorance of the increasing population, the minds of others are also
getting polluted.
12) Man should receive sublimation
13) In the house we live and in all our working places, our environment should be
kept clean.
Land, water, air and heat are four mutually interrelated entities. If land is
polluted, it in turn pollutes water air and heat. Air pollution affects heat pollution
and heat pollution in its turn affects air. Hence it is the responsibility and duty of
everyone to take all lout efforts to safeguard land, water, air and heat from getting
polluted.
Air is an important component for the survival of man. Air gets polluted due
to chemicals mixing in atmosphere. Proportional to the amount of carbon di oxide,
the air pollution increases. It is important for everyone to understand and know
the causes for the pollution of air and the solutions towards the same.
Questions:
Part-A
NOTES 1) What is Air Pollution?
2) Identify any two factors that cause air pollution.

3) Give two impacts of air pollution.
4) State the importance of controlling air pollution.
5) Give any two duties of an individual in controlling air pollution.
Part-B
1) Describe Air pollution.
2) Describe the factors that pollute air.
3) Describe the role of the individual in controlling pollution.
Part-C
1) Describe in detail about Air Pollution.


5


 14. MIND POLLUTION
NOTES
CONTENTS
14.1 Thought
14.2 The Way Thought is Refreshed

14.3 Evil Thoughts that harm space Magnetism
14.4 The Journey of Thought
14.5 Man Trapped in the web of Thought
14.6 A Single Man's Thought can change the World
14.7 Cultivating the Mind
14.8 Alternative Thought
14.9 The Only path : Good Thoughts
Thought plays a crucial role in the well being as well as the pollution of the
environment. There can be no man without thought. Some thought or the other is
always rising in the mind. Though thought is always rising, no one has so afar found
answers to the questions: ‘Why thought arises?’ 'What is the source of thought?’
‘What are the effects of thought?’ ‘What is the final end of thought?'
14.1 THOUGHT
Emotion - the life force, when comes into contact with other dynamics, gets
roused and senses deeply, the differences between its own activities and the
objects with which that activity relates, as pressure, sound, light, taste and smell. It
evaluates by comparison, these emotions as four aspects such as time, distance,
mass and speed. This evaluation is known as Thinking. The same is also expressed
as Thought. Thinking is an action. It is a verb. Thought is a subject state. Hence it
is a noun.
In man, many qualities and many impulsions have been in vogue for a long
time and have become human habits. Is not pressure getting released from the life
particle revolutions? On release, whatever impressions have been recorded in the
life particle, they would continuously be emerging as thoughts. The already
registered qualities and nature shall be coming out as waves and thoughts. From
these releases, one can identify what all have been inherited and what all are
present in him.

Will emerge again and again:
When once a thought has emerged in the mind, it gets registered in the life
NOTES particle, reflected within the life particle, gets reflected, the reflection becomes a
record again, and a reflection again, and thereby the thought emrges again and
again. This is the nature of thought.
14.2 THE WAY THOUGHT IS REFRESHED
There are records which were a) registered earlier and b) registered later. At
an appropriate occasion, the earlier record would spring up as thought and action.
If once a thought is executed, it becomes a refreshed record. Even a thought which
had been subdued with the impression: ‘This is an evil thought; it is not needed’ –
if it is refreshed even once, it gets a new lease and is promoted. From nowonwards
this subdued thought also show repetitive emergence. That is how even evil
thoughts which have been subdued for long when they rear their head once, they
get refreshed and given a circumstance would emerge out. At the time of
occurrence of thought itself, without giving it a chance fore execution it should be
neutralized there itself.
The path of Biomagnetism:
If an idea is once thought and is performed as an action, that thought and
action get registered. For them to get repeatedly performed, the biomagnetic
energy lays a pathway through all the cells of the body. When the biomagnetic
energy functions through this pathway, the idea already thought gets reflected;
transforms into action.
14.3 EVIL THOUGHTS THAT HARM SPACE MAGNETISM
When thoughts enter into the emotional zone, it becomes the six evil habits.
These six habits turn out the five great sins. Thoughts originate from life force. It
has no limitations of time or space. Thought is a biomagnetic wave. Space
magnetism and biomagnetism always exist wound up together. So whenever a man
thinks of a thought, it mixes with the space magnetism through the wave form and
spreads throughout the universe. Is space magnetism a static one? No. Space
magnetism is always in touch with biomagnetism. Therefore, any idea thought by
an individual is immediately carried to all the people of the country. It condenses
the thought and deposits it into the soul. The thought of an individual thus becomes
the common property of every body.

7
The wavelength in which a thought originated, when someone comes in that
NOTES
wavelength the thought expands by the biomagnetic wave; the brain shows it as a
live show; then the thought displays through this new person. Then this thought
would repeatedly occur in this new person and engages him in corresponding
action. If it is good thought the result would be good. If on the other hand it is an
evil thought, what would be the consequence? Thus evil thoughts contaminate the
mind of others.
14.4 THE JOURNEY OF THOUGHT
Thought is capable of travelling any where. Thought can reach Benares in a

second; can go to America; why not? It can travel all over the universe. Will not a
message broadcast from America traverses throughout the world? If we tune our
radio the appropriate wavelength, we can hear the message. Even if we do not turn-
on our radio receiver the message wave is spread throughout the space. In the
same way, Thought also spreads everywhere. Like rainwater flowing towards low
lying pits and filling the pit, the thought waves also spread everywhere and would
reach all those who are capable of receiving them and produces clarity in their
mind.
People when they comment about the state of thought, say,”I am just here;
but my thought only runs away”. The speed of thought is immeasurable. It can
think of India; can think of England; can think good; can also think evil; whatever
be the thought, it can traverse the entire field of the universe and can reach divine
state.
It may be astonishing; if we analyze later,
It will be clear; the astonishment will disappear.
There is a big nation: India,
There is a small nation: England
In thought they can both be together;
In a second you can visit both countries
Many times and return repeatedly,
No vehicle is needed, the carrier is thought.” (G.K. 1535)
Today in the minds of people, many evil thoughts like “I should harm this
man; I shall harm that man;” may occur. However each one is resisting these evil
thoughts by counter thoughts and is preventing them from translating them into
action. What will happen to these bundles of suppressed evil thoughts? They may
not be dying out unless executed. It is only the manifestation of these unexecuted
evil thoughts that we witness as Natural calamities all around. It is taking shape
NOTES as cyclone, floods, and drought and gives miseries to everybody. This is because
only thoughts have manifested as nature; thought is also a component of nature.
14.5 MAN TRAPPED IN THE WEB OF THOUGHT
Light is only one; but it performs many acts and cause multiple results.
Similarly thought is also one but its actions and their consequences are
innumerable. Man is struggling to cope up with the results of an action emerging
from thought that arose without any concern for tits consequence. Thus it appears
as if man has spread his own net and gets trapped in that web.
If an evil thought is allowed to enter once into the mind, it is very difficult to
prevent its reemergence again; hence evil thoughts should not be allowed to
ascend in the mind. Fearing the consequence of the evil thought, we may avoid
executing the evil thought into action. However the evil thought having once
emerged in the mind, shall not cease without any activity. It will try to force its
entry into a compatible person’s and shall get itself executed. That is the power of
thought.
Even if we pledge, “I will not enter into this action” and entertain an evil thought,
it will recur in the mind again and again. It will continue to have the urge to
transform into action somehow and try to force itself into action somehow. Thisis
why, it has been said in scriptures: “It is wrong even just to think of evil”, and “whatever
is thought should be lofty”.
14.6 A SINGLE MAN’S THOUGHT CAN CHANGE THE WORLD
If a man can reflect as follows: “I should hereafter live as a man; should think
as a man; human nature is divine nature; thoughts should be reorganized to match
that divine state”, and can reorganize his thoughts this way, this reorganized
thought wave wherever is flowing, will be generating good thoughts and
consequently benign qualities. On the other hand, if evil thoughts are thought,
wherever these thought waves are spreading, tit will generate malign effects.
Therefore, whatever is thought, it should be habituated to be compatible tonature.
With good thoughts, it is possible to transform the entire world.
“If one understands nature, and his thoughts are compatible to nature,
It will not lead to worries anytime anywhere. “

9
Thoughts should be continuously investigated. Only a thought which
NOTES
combines analysis and purity, is a cultured thought. There cannot be any good
action that cannot come to fruition if only clarity in thought, purity, and skill
combine together.
“If anything is thought with thoughtfulness, it will result in benevolence”
“Without permitting thoughts to randomly rise,
Be careful about the thoughts.”
(Here Maharishi uses a pun on the word: ‘ENNAM” which means being
careful also.)
These thoughts should be kept in mind. The energy and capability of a man
becomes immeasurable when he completes his study on natural philosophy.
Through thought, a person can even postpone his death.
“Those who have achieved the strength of penance
Could defeat even the Lord of Death.” (Kural 269)
Man’s actions happen in three different ways. They are: thought word and
deed; Mind is the primary base for all these three. Only through mind, all the
activities of thinking, speaking and activities happen. If one can realize the nature
of mind, and its mode of functioning, we can regulate the actions of the mind and
can succeed in life.
The root of any action is only through mind
It is the cause of pains and pleasures
When the fire of desire is burning in flames,
It can be put out by the functioning limbs and the brain
Without fear and by experiencing;
There is no other way to quench it; therefore,
I devised ways for a disciplined life
That shall not nurture desires that yield malefic result.
(Wisdom and Life)
14.7 CULTIVATING THE MIND
Each man should raise the following questions in their mind: “What is my
thought? What will be the results if this thought is put to action? Can I accept the
consequences?” In that case, both the momentum of thought and the swiftness of
action shall be impeded and the analysis shall commence the moment thought and
action is stopped. “This and this will be the result of this action; will they not
produce problems to me? or will they not harm others? I am not prepared to face
the problems; will not be the same with others also? Therefore there is no need for
NOTES this thought that may yields harmful results; no action based on this thought” - By
such an analysis a man would gain the strength, clarity, and responsibility.
The intensity and length of thought:
Even though one makes such an analysis and thinks of stopping that evil
thought, it cannot be stopped just like that by thinking once. Mind must be
diverted, strengthened, and channelized and should be made to perform actions
which are desired. If mind has to stop it cannot happen at once. Mind will always
respond subject to the intensity and the length of the earlier records of past actions
and the intensity and the length of the present determination to stop that action. It
will only be possible to modify thought gradually.
14.8 ALTERNATE THINKING
Now if we have to modify that thought, what should thought do in this

regard? Let us assume that there is a canal at an unwanted place. We have to dig a
new canal in the direction in which it has to be diverted. The new canal should be
a little deeper than the previous one. Then only the water will flow through the
new canal. Similarly by practice one should make it a habit to do good actions, so
that the brain cells and the cells of the body shall be accustomed to the good
actions. Only by repeatedly performing actions with proper prior planning, they
can be changed. Just by thinking that the bad actions are not needed, they cannot
be put to an end. When appropriate e circumstance occurs, what ever has been
planned will be forgotten and the old evil thought and evil action will blossom
again.
Valluvar refers to this as
“Even if many subtle books have been studied, only the natural inherent
sense would prevail”.
If the thoughts and actions that raise their head by habit are incompatible
with nature, they should be attempted to be modified at the instance of their
occurrence. Whenever any evil thought comes, if we can decidedly conclude that
neither the evil thought nor its resulting action is necessary, then this
determination shall get registered. This will cause the occurrence of this
determination that it is wrong to perform the evil action along with the previous
register of the evil thought shall also occur; it will not occur alone.

1
For example imagine a friend who visits you often. Whenever he comes let us
NOTES
assume that he comes with a walking stick or with a flower bouquet, then
whenever we think of that friend , the walking stick or the bouquet also would
come into our mind along with his figure. Can you think of bringing his figure
into your mind without the walking stick or bouquet? Unless we have seen them a
couple of times without these additional things, it is not possible.
Peace if you try to comprehend:
Whatever thought comes, a contemplation will run on that. Then we should
try to find out the root of the thought as to wherefrom this thought has sprung up.
If on the thought, a thought of analyzing is continued, mind will attain peace.
Is not man’s life confined within the triangle of Self, Nature and Society?
Nature cannot be altered. To the extent to which mind realizes nature and respects
it, to that extent mind’s level will be raised. Society is structured according to
certain natural orders and natural rules. Mind should have the maturity to get
pleasure from the protection of social resources and social order. Above all, mind
should completely comprehend itself, since everything is contained in the mind
only; everything should come only out of the mind. Those who are unaware of the
greatness of the mind are an ignorant lot. They will be continuously causing harm
and problems to the society and themselves. They will be suffering immensely by
searching for peace and joy outside without realizing that they should come from
within the mind.
Life will be cleansed, sweet and be successful if one trains himself to cultivate
the habit of executing any thought only after careful analysis; we will be able to
design our life in such a way as to attain wisdom, happiness and contentment and
be able to fulfill the goal of life, or the purpose for which we have taken birth. Hence
we should analyze the methodology for attaining good results from thoughts.
14.9 THE ONLY PATH: GOOD THOUGHTS
When awareness slips, evil thoughts would show their ugly head. We should
be conscious enough to carefully ward off such bad thoughts. There is only on way
for that: We should be voluntarily seek and allow good thoughts to be flowing in
our mind continuously. Thoughts should be always allowed to consciously function
in the area of lofty research. When thought realizes its own status and becomes
fulfilled, it blossoms as the six good qualities.

The quality and height of the mind is decided by the quality of the thought.
Man’s standard and reach is decided by the height to which mind has risen. Hence
NOTES thoughts should be cultivated. Thoughts should be raised to lofty levels.
Only divine space is present everywhere. That only holds everything. That
alone is the energy that penetrates everything. Only its pressure and its intensely
makes things from atom to the expansive universe to function. If that divinity can
come out from within as thought outside, how nice, strong, acceptable and useful
that would be!
It is possible, in a single minute, to arrive at action plans to be completed in
several years. In that case, why we should be always planning for the future? We
can think and act at appropriate time and appropriate circumstance.
Thought analysis is the solution:
Though it is but natural for thoughts to continually evolve, we should
promote only the essential and pure thoughts. All other thoughts should be
discarded. It should be carefully analyzed as follows: “What is the cause for this
thought to originate? If this is put to action, what should be its consequence?
Therefore is this thought necessary? Is it needed?” If the thought is not needed, by
using the thought itself, a pledge should be taken: “Hereafter I shall be very careful
and be aware as not to allow this thought to arise.”
If this pledge becomes more and more intense, whenever that unwanted evil
thought tries to creep up, this pledge which is tied up to that thought also would
spring along with. Only pure and good thoughts would elevate man quickly rather
than any amount o philosophical interpretations. When these good thoughts which
can transform a man occur, and we start practicing doing good deeds, our mental
waves shall start interacting with the mind waves of those people who have been
already benefitted by good thoughts. This would further reinforce good results.
Thought arises for everyone. Nobody knows how and why thoughts arise.
Both good and bad thoughts arise for everyone. However, we should cultivate the
rising of good thoughts frequently. When bad thoughts arise, they should be
substituted by alternative good thoughts so that there is a safeguard against the
rise of bad thoughts. Thought is capable of travelling throughout the universe.

3
Thoughts are capable of influencing the actions and thoughts of others. Therefore
NOTES
only good thoughts should be thought of.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is meant by thought?
2) What is meant by cultivating mind?

3) What is the method of refreshing thoughts?
4) What do you understand by alternate thought?
5) What is the journey of thought?
Part-B
1) ‘A man’s thoughts can change the world’ – Explain
2) Describe the intensity and the period of thought.
3) ‘The path of biomagnetism’ – Explain
4) Describe bad thoughts which can harm space magnetism.
5) Describe the journey of thought
6) “Man is trapped into the web of thought” – Explain
Part-C
1) Describe in detail about thought.



 
 15. CULTURAL EDUCATION

 CONTENTS
NOTES
15.1 Culture
15.2 Non Violence

15.3 Self Control
15.4 Consistent Effort
15.5 Seeing Good
15.6 Discipline
15.7 Time Management
15.1. CULTURE
From the beginning, mankind has been living here and there. The life process
evolved subject to the climatic conditions, land resources, agricultural produce,
industrial conveniences etc. existing at a particular region. Procedures to make use
of Food, Work, Rest, Sex, Knowledge etc., and ways to get free from the conflicts
and pains effected by them also evolved simultaneously. The fusion of all these into
customs and habits in life becomes CULTURE.
Cultural Education:
Depending upon the circumstances in a particular community and the social
needs, man enriched his life in the world. The life process which harnesses people
is called Cultural Education.
Due to Natural processes, the sea water entered into land and divided it into
continents. We have got different cultures suitable to the variations in climatic
conditions, produces, and the height of knowledge existing at different regions. The
highest of these cultures is the one which is based on the good conduct as the life
principle and assists in the development of the individual and the society.
The climatic conditions of the nations,
Food habits, opportunities for work,
The services to society by learned,
Reformations of life, all this by fusion,
Appear as culture of the people.
When Science grows further,
We are not sure which culture

5
Is going to stand apart? (G.K. 647)
NOTES
Education is of two kinds: one is cultural education and the other is the
bookish education leading to language learning or practical professional training.
Saints and sages living at different regions taught this cultural education to their
respective people. Such life regulating principle is culture. Thus culture is the
compendium of the experiences and indulgences of pain and pleasures of men.
This high cultural code is initially learnt through parents without any book. The
culture that a man has learnt from his parents and from the community elevates
him and distinguishes him from others.
The second type of education is language based and is essential for contacts
and communication with the people of the world. Then we gain technical education
in engineering schools and colleges in order to eke out our livelihood. This type of
education improves the standard of living of an individual. Each one distinguishes
himself from others based on the level of attainment in this education.
We shall nurse the culture by transforming
Habits and traditions which do not meet reason
Good conduct is to live properly,
Moderating emotions, so as not to cause harm
Avoiding Jealousy, greed, and anger,
Shall adopt love compassion, service and meditation so that
Reason will see fulfillment; the feeling of divinity will be attained;
Let us live with culture, knowing relations and fruits.
(G.K. 1595)
Nowadays, children no longer get the cultural education imparted within
the family. Vethathiri Maharishi is now offering Meditational exercises as cultural
education. If this education is continuously implemented, the culture of the
individual shall enhance and shall attain specialty. This in turn will elevate the
society and make it special.
15.2 NON-VIOLENCE
The highest and the most essential of all the good qualities that a man must
posses is Non violence. Non violence is the path of love which mitigates the
sufferings of others. Not hurting any life form is Ahimsa or Non Violence. However
it is not just non killing but it also includes not hurting the mind and

body of others. Ahimsa is also known as Jeevakaarunyam (or compassion to all
life). It is based on sympathetic concern.
NOTES Ahimsa is also known as the great path or great vow. If we adopt nonviolence,
we can get peace and success.
Man hurts others only when he is under the control of bad qualities like ego,
hatred, jealousy, anger etc. In the process he hurts himself. According to the Divine
doctrine, ‘every action will have its consequent effect’, he suffers. One should avoid
harm to any life form. This idea is emphasized by Thiruvalluvar as
Only those who do penance could be considered as doing their duty;
The others, who give way to their desires, fall a prey to blighting vice.
-Thirukkural 266
It is essential to bear the pains occurring and not to cause harm to others.
To be able to suffer pain and to refrain from inflicting it on other beings,
These ideas, between them, form the substance of penance.
-Thirukkural 261
If a man does harm to others it gets registered as imprint of Karma. Any
harm done to others by thought, word or deed affects both the body and the mind.
When the harm that one does to others affects them, it rebounds as wave of
curse and affects the person who did it. There is a proverb: ‘The one who thinks
harm to others gets ruined.’ Keeping this in mind one should not hurt others. The
good that we do to others gives us benefit of Punniyam. It is a truth found out by
elders that Sin gives us pain and good deeds give us joy. Everyone can realize this
from their own experiences. Thiruvalluvar asserts:
If a man harms his neighbor in the forenoon,
Sure harm will come to him in the afternoon-Thirukkural 319
Truth:
In Tamil Truth has another word: Vaaymai (apart from Unmai) Truth is not
speaking lies. ‘Truth Triumphs’ is a fact, which all saints and sages tried to
communicate.
Vethathiri Maharishi says:
All words which cause
Benign effects are Truth.
They safeguard the prosperity
Of life and endow greatness. (G.K.807)

7
Thiruvalluvar asserts this as
NOTES
If one’s speech does not wrong any living creature,
While being factually correct, that is truthfulness. - Thirukkural 291
Vethathiri Maharishi also says:
Hiding something inside
And speaking differently externally,
The Inner Light will turn into fire
And will spoil the body. (G.K.1538)
If one speaks contrary to Truth, there will be an incompatibility between
body and mind and leading to diseases.
There is a wrong notion prevailing that it is impossible to speak Truth and
that Truth will take you nowhere. This is only because of not properly
understanding the principle of Truth and its greatness.
If speaking Truth may harm others, only on such occasions it is better not to
speak the Truth. In circumstances where speaking Truth will yield benefits,
speaking Truth appropriate to that occasion is essential.
Sometimes avoiding Truth and speaking untruth may give some immediate
benefits. But it is not true benefit. It is only a temporary mirage of pleasantness.
The consequences of untruth will cause great losses and great harm. Hence it is
ignorance to consider it as profitable.
Words emanating from us should be Truth. They should cause benefits to us
and others. Even the benefit causing Truth should be spoken in a soft way.
Speaking sweet without hurting others heart, speaking proportionately are
qualities if practiced, shall yield continuous happiness and success.
Honesty:
Whatever may b e the circumstance, living principle which does not covet the
property or freedom of life of others is Honesty. Everyone desire to live honestly.
But social circumstances may not permit them to live so.
There should not be any contradiction among thought, speech and action.
Thinking something, speaking something else and doing still something else,
creates contradictions and causes conflicts between body and mind. A man with
contradictions among thought, word and deed cannot create friendship with
anybody. He will get a sense of guilt and hatred and loss of peace. There will be a

rift between those who act as per their thoughts and those who do not act as they
think.
NOTES A man who is trapped in material, fame, power and sensual pleasures cannot
live honestly. He may not be able to allow others to live honestly. Only those with
mental courage can live honestly in any circumstance. Meditation and
introspection will give the confidence required to live honestly.
Patience:
Depending upon the object, place, time, nature and standard, we mentally
evolve a boundary for an object or action. Mind accelerates, if that object is not
attained within that boundary of specificity, in the specified time with the specific
quality and standard. In such an accelerated emotional state, body and mind act
without analysis. Vethathiriyam defines patience as the state of modifying that
accelerated state of mind and bringing it into a peaceful state.
Generally, due to ignorance, patience is wrongly understood as bearing the
wrong committed to us by others in thought, word and deed and not reciprocating
the same. Patience strengthens the mind; increases the capacity for action; Success
results in all activities of life. Whereas lack of patience increases palpitation; spoils
analytical ability; only failures result; friendship with others is harmed and
prosperity declines.
Excuse (Pardon):
Excuse is helping others, without retaining even a little in the mind, the harm
and cruelty that they might have inflicted on us. Excuse is a superior value. It is
something to exist in everyone born as a man.
It is normally the habit to reciprocate harm to those who harmed us. The
attitude of vengeance is a major reason for our pains. If we practice excusing those
who give us pains, we can avoid the attitude of vengeance. It is wrong to consider
excuse as weakness or cowardice. Only excusing requires greater strength.
Excusing is the real success.
Lord Mahavira says: “Pleading excuse or apology is not a shameful act. It is as
great as or greater than excusing others. To excuse others needs a sacrificial heart.
By seeking apology the quality of love will develop. Through that quality, fear will
go away; purity will increase.”
Hence it is great to excuse those who have harmed us , those who have been
ungrateful and those who are cruel.

9
Being Just:
Human mind has likes and dislikes. Man’s evaluation, word and deed are all NOTES
based only on these likes and dislikes. If one has to be just in thought, word and
deed, mind must be brought to a state above likes and dislikes and just decisions
have to be taken. Being just is a great quality. Not swerving from being just is again
a great quality. For mental peace and success, the quality of being just is essential.
15.3 SELF CONTROL
Self control is keeping our thoughts within our command. When thoughts are
under control, the instruments of five senses which provide us knowledge, namely,
skin, tongue, nose, eyes and ears also will be under our command.
When every thought is with awareness brought under our control and we act,
Good qualities and good actions will become natural. Hence to act by consciously
keeping our thoughts under control is fundamental to success and advancement.
Thiruvalluvar says:
Effective self-control places one among the Gods;
Want of it will plunge one into utter darkness. - Thirukkural 121
Humility or Obedience:
In life, to get the respect of others and to succeed, humility will help. It is
always liked by everyone to be obedient to parents, teachers, elders, and superiors.
Humility is to be in harmony with others. The good quality of obedience is a very
essential quality.
Greatness gently bows its head, always in Modesty
Bur littleness revels in self-praise. - Thirukkural 978
Grace of Guru (The teacher) and the Grace of God will be available only to the
one with humility or modesty. On seeing the humility of the student, the Guru
polishes him and increases his qualities; Guru removes the darkness of ignorance
in the students and shines him with spiritual light; helps him to reach the level of
Godhead.
If there is an expectation in the mind of a person that others should respect
and appreciate him by knowing his status and qualities, then it leads to the bad
quality of pride. We become emotional if we do not receive the extent of respect or
appreciation from others to our expectation. Because of this pride, there is the

possibility of considering others as enemies. There is a chance to develop hatred
and enmity.
NOTES When one understands accepts his own limitations in respect of status and
qualities, the expectation for recognition from others will diminish. For various
reasons others may not be giving us the expected recognition or respect. If one
feels sad on these counts, would spoil his mood to enjoy whatever contentment is
available.
The bad quality of pride generally hurts the mind. Expectation always leads
to disappointment. Hence one should be contented with whatever skills and
qualities he has. Then he will realize that expecting respect from others is born out
of ignorance. Avoiding expectations, one should gradually be modifying his own
deficiencies. On e should enhance the quality of his actions and characteristics.
15.4 CONSISTENT EFFORT
We must clearly understand our goal and act towards it with mental strength
and enthusiasm. We should continue to put forth our efforts, with complete
dedication, enthusiasm and hope, till we attain our goal, without ever giving room
for laziness and distractions.
If we continuously endeavor to enhance our knowledge and skills and
perform our duty, attaining success in our goal becomes feasible. Consistent effort
is the only requirement.
The saying of the saint is “Efforts make actions successful”.
“Focus your knowledge on creative discipline
Work with zest; Success is sure to come. “ G.K. 814
Peace:
Man, who has inherited the animal genes, has the quality of harming other
lives for his own living is continuing as a genetic chain. Due to this peace is an
eluding unattainable feature in his life. Man, who is a component of the society has
the necessity of attaining peace at his personal level. Peace at the physical level;
then peace at the mental level; then, pure peace in wisdom; these are to be attained
in graded steps. One should practice the following: for physical peace, physical
exercises; for mental peace meditation; for peace at the intellectual level, divine
feelings, All these can be attained through the Art of Mental Health.

1
Not Being Jealous:
Jealousy means intolerance. Intolerance leads to jealousy. Jealousy is a state NOTES
of confused state of mind existing when one is not able to tolerate some one else
being equal or greater in riches, fame, power or sensual pleasures than oneself.
The mental disturbance arising out of intolerance of another man’s greatness
or success is Jealousy. Arulthanthai Vethathiri Maharishi says that jealousy spoils
the welfare and happiness of a person like a paper eroded by a termite.
By comparing oneself with others, the feeling of unhappiness and
disturbance arising in one’s mind due to the thought that the other person has
something which he/she does not have is jealousy. This is a bad quality to be
avoided. There is no basic reason to be jealous. Jealousy is unjust; meaningless. One
should try to remove jealousy.
We can live happily without getting affected by the greatness of others, if we
cultivate opposite thoughts to jealousy like” I am happy about the growth and
heights reached by others and their happiness” By a practice of neutralization of
anger, Jealousy will disappear; tolerance will improve.
Not Being Boastful:
Many expect others to accept and respect their status and qualities. Boasting
is to exhibit qualities which do not exist in one.
Boastful persons would show off themselves vainly, as if they are rich,
educated or as if they are in high positions etc. They will always be putting up
shows. They will always have a sense of guilt and confusion in their minds. They
will not see success in life. It is only normal to assess oneself correctly and
properly, avoiding false vanity, and showing his/her correct stature. We should
be careful to avoid the rise of vanity in us.
Total Quality Enhancement:
Spatial Discipline:
When the residence in which one lives and the office where he is employed
are kept neat and tidy. It will facilitate good health.
A house has many objects. It is essential to keep them properly stacked. Some
people do not keep back an object to the place wherefrom they have taken itafter
use. This makes the materials to be scattered. If each object is returned back to its
proper place, the house will appear beautiful; the office will be beautiful;
environmental will appear clean; it will be easy to take an object at times of need.

When the objects are not kept back to their original location, at times of need
much time will be spent in spotting them. Whenever we have the need for an object,
NOTES we should be able to reach it within one to three minutes. If that becomes possible,
it is an indication of our following spatial discipline.
Method of Spatial Discipline:
1) Unnecessary objects should be thrown into the dustbin.
2) All required objects should be properly stacked.
3) Required objects after use should be cleaned and kept back in its
appropriate place.
Stacking Procedure:
1) Each object should be allotted its place.
2) Every object should be placed in its appropriate place.
If we follow the spatial discipline we can locate the needed objects without
waste of time.
Time Management:
Time is golden. Without wasting time, it should be made useful. The good
habit of doing every action at its appointed time should be cultivated. It is
appreciable not to make others wait for us. If any action is carried out at its
appropriate time, life would become pleasant. One should estimate the time
required for every act, should allot suitable time for the act and perform the action
efficiently and as well planned.
Every morning, an activity list should be prepared for all the activities to be
executed during the day. If each one of them are completed in time, we can
complete all the activities in the list. Life will be pleasant and successful.
Generally every one complains about lack of required time. But the truth is
that the available time is not utilized properly. Whether a person is the president
of the country or an ordinary citizen, a day has only 24 hours; nothing more;
nothing less.
Time is an asset which if spent is irretrievable. Time once spent can never be
seen again during the rest of the entire life. Therefore our success or failure in life
is decided by the way we spend our available time. We should calculate howmuch
of time we should spend on each of these actives: sleep, dining, ablutions,
meditation, exercise and intellectual development etc. and allot the remaining time
for other activities. In addition the list should have prioritized order of the

3
activities. The following guidelines can be followed in calculating the allotment of
NOTES
time:
1) Planning
2) Prioritizing important jobs
3) Identifying activities requiring one’s direct involvement, and which
activities that can be carried out by others.
4) Simplifying the method of executing the job.
5) Time Analysis
6) Maximizing the usage of time.
Whatever may be the position one occupies, if he does not plan his time, he
cannot complete any of his job to satisfaction. Lack of time would lead to only
confusion. This in turn will increase the revolutions of mental waves and would
lead to mental tension.
Therefore, by thoughtful planning of what should be done earlier or later, the
activities should be carried out according to the prefixed order. Only one job can
be done at a time. If some body tries to do many jobs simultaneously it will only
lead to incomplete completion of any work.
If unwanted telephonic conversations are avoided during office hours, time
can be saved; concentration in work can be improved. Newer techniques should be
devised for saving time. One mode of communication is to write the letters and
address by hand and to put into the post box. Nowadays, adopting the E–mail mode
of communication saves time.
For self development, one should spend at least 40 minutes for physical
exercise, meditation and introspection. If this time is diverted for TV viewing or
going out to unnecessary places will hamper self development. One should make
use of charts like Daily Planner, Weekly Planner, Monthly Planner etc. and should
pre plan all his activities.
"One should do only good;
That too should be done today itself."
The person (The King) who aspires to conquer the whole world
Will wait calmly for the right hour to strike. (Kural 485)
Spiritual Development:
Spirituality (Aanmeegam) is something frequently talked about in India and
the country has irrevocably twined itself with spirituality. What is spirituality?

Spirituality refers to an intellectual possession. What is soul (or Aanmaa)? Soul
refers to the life force and the intellect within that life force. Only the life force has
NOTES adopted the body. Within the body life exists and within the life, the intellect is
seated. The appearance of the body is only the visualization of the intellect. Hence
every one should give due respect the intellect. In turn should respect Aanmaa
which is the seat of the intellect. Thus the human intelligence should advance so as
to command respect for the three: body, intellect and soul. We identify those with
this advancement of intelligence as Spiritual people (Aanmeegavathigal).
The Omnipotent Divinity is the supreme intelligence. We should realize the
truth that only that Supreme intelligence is present as the inner content of every
life species and every object. The quality of knowledge is that it gradually increases.
Due to this gradual increase, one is able to comprehend the nature of objects and
their values. Those who have thus understood led a moral life comprising of
Discipline, Duty and Dharma (charity). They also taught other people to lead a life
of a similar nature. The all powerful divinity is present as the inner intelligence in
all objects. The completeness of this intelligence only exists as the un-split-table
whole intelligence beyond these objects. After merging the intelligence with
divinity, serving other people by connecting the body with the society is spiritual
life. That is the foal and fulfillment of life.
Sufficient training to understand intelligence and to gain explanation is the
state of wisdom (Gnaananilai). It is also known as explanation of the state of the
self. These explanations can also be realized through meditation and the
knowledge gained through meditation.
Education is of two kinds. One is cultural education; the other is literary
education or bookish knowledge. Cultural Education was taught buy saints who
lived here and there. That code life taught by them leads to Culture. Non-Violence
is identified as the greatest code of life and the greatest penance. If we can practice
non-violence, we can attain mental peace and success in life.
Questions:
Part-A
1) How many are the types of Education? What are they?
2) What is Non Violence?
3) ‘Truth alone triumphs.’ Explain.

5
4) What are the good qualities for the welfare of human life? 
NOTES
5) For achieving success in life what are the good qualities to be practiced?
6) What are the opinions expressed by Maharishi on Truth?
7) How can we avoid Jealousy?
8) What do you understand by Aanmaa (soul)?
Part-B
1) Describe language and Technical Education.
2) Describe Cultural Education.
3) Describe Spiritual development.
Part-C
1) List the ten good qualities needed for enriching life and describe the
benefits arising out of them.
2) Described the good qualities: Truth, Honesty, Humility, Consistent Effort
and seeing Good in everything.
3) Described the good qualities: Non Violence, Patience, Excuse (Pardon)
Not Boastful, and Being just.


16. GOOD GOVERNANCE
CONTENTS
NOTES
16.1 The Glory of Democracy

16.2 Education for Governance - Spiritual Education
16.1 THE GLORY OF DEMOCRACY
From the primordial era till now, earning one’s livelihood through physical
labor has been happening. The man, who is born, collects materials needed for his
life through his labor. Politics is the cooperative administrative institution which
has been instituted by scholars with the goal of protecting, consuming and sharing
with others, whatever an individual has earned through his labor to facilitate the
prosperity of the individual by regulating his life through discipline. Through
politics, course of action has been devised for people to live in a regulated peaceful
manner.
There are several forms of Governments in the world such as: Monarchy,
Dictatorship, Communism, Military Rule, Democracy etc. Among these, learned
men have acclaimed Democracy as the best form of Government. Democracy is a
form of Government by the people, of the people and for the people. Both who sit
in the parliament and those who elect the representatives should be sufficiently
knowledgeable about Politics, Economics, Health, Science and Society.
Food to eat, clothing to wear, housing to dwell, language for communication,
Companionship after attaining puberty etc. are essentially needed for everybody
in their life. In order to organize and integrate the knowledge, skills, physical
strength of the individuals so as to obtain, save, share, distribute and administer
the resources of the community, a high quality, strong Government with a
democratic form of Governance is needed. A Government which can envisage
long term goals of global welfare, planning with deep knowledge and thought is the
need of the hour. Though there may be a few deficiencies in a democracy, stillit is
the most suitable form of Government for the present. We can always eliminate the
blemishes and organize a good form of Government.
In a Good Government, there are five aspects to be kept under consideration.
They are: 1) Economics, 2) Health, 3) Education, 4) Politics and 5) Science.

7
1. Economics:
Economics combines the production, storage, safeguarding, distribution and NOTES
consumption, providing the requirements for human living like Food, clothing,
dwelling etc., and providing facilities needed for alleviating difficulties caused by
nature. In order that all these are well organized in human life, a good form of
Government with an excellent economy is essential.
Materials are needed for extinguishing at appropriate time, the natural pains
of hunger, climatic effects, surge in body waste etc. When pains are extinguished
what remains is only pleasure. Then it becomes imperative for man to eke out his
livelihood. For this duty to be properly discharged he needs a vocation. Each man
has to take up a job to fulfill his daily needs of life. The economy of a country will
improve by providing the opportunities for employment to everybody, matching
their age and qualifications. Because of this, there may be differences among men
on the basis of their level of knowledge, age and social needs, but food clothing and
shelter shall be equally be available to one and all. For a prosperous economy,
what is needed is, there must be sufficient safeguards for an individual to safeguard
his materials without usurping those of others and to enjoy them.
There is a confused mindset in the community to categorize oneself as
superior or inferior on the basis of religion, caste, property, fame and power. Ways
are to be found to correct this tendency and to make live happily and in harmony.
For this, a Good Government is needed.
2. Health:
The chemicals in the body get depleted or enhanced in quantity and in
concentration due to body functions, growth, and exhaustion, and also due to
heredity, food, actions, thoughts, climatic effects and accidents. Because of this,
blood circulation and consequently, the functions of the body and the mind get
disturbed. Medicine is the mechanism through which these changes in the body are
brought back to balance by man made materials and processes. Health practices
are the efforts to bring back to balance, the excessive chemical changes inthe body
and in blood circulation, through medicine, food, fasting, bathing, rest and exercise.
A good Health department with efficient medical personnel to keep all people
within its territory of governance in a happy healthy state is an essential part of a
good government.

3) Education:
Proper Education should be able to bring about change, to the possibleextent,
NOTES in the nature of a person in all respects, in a way acceptable to everybody. Complete
education should integrate literacy, technical knowledge, knowledge of natural
philosophy and habits and customs. The most important and suitable period for
learning is the student’s teen age. It is the responsibility of the Government to offer
means to everyone to get complete education during student days. Literacy and
technical knowledge are taught in education today. But life education – giving the
knowledge of how to lead a life - is not offered to them.
To a child the parents teach all that is good to the child. Still some children
imitate violent scenes form TV serials and with a gun in hand act as if shooting the
mother. The opportunities for children to get corrupted like this are increasing
every day. People think only at their own level and spend their life. They do not
think in a wholesome way, globally. The educational sector is responsible enough
to be sufficiently creative to make the individual gain knowledge for responsible
thought and action.
All children should be lofty in thinking. For children getting a perfect blemish-
free life for the benefit of the world, suitable education should be offered to them.
Till fifteen years, children should be given education value based education with
preliminary technical inputs. Suitable changes should be made in such a way that
during the next five years, one is given higher technical education so as to produce
scientists or technologists. The curriculum should also include a knowledge of
natural philosophy and habits and customs that may enhance the life of an
individual.
Under a good Government, it becomes essential that a method of education is
given to the future generation, which provides analytical abilities, physical exercise
for healthy living through which the individual can extricate himself by his own
wisdom and by efforts, from the accelerated effects of natural changes.
4) Science:
All the manifest objects in the Universe are made up of atoms. On the basis
of the dynamics of atoms, understanding the quality of natural phenomena and the
characteristics of the objects of the Universe and offering proper explanation is
Science. From the phenomenon of atomic dynamics, evaluating with the help of the
scales of time, distance, volume and velocity, the numerous events of

9
combination of atoms and guessing the effects of such events is the outcome of
NOTES
Science. As per needs, producing and making use of machines and technological
equipments as accessories to the limbs of the human body are specialties of
science.
There is no doubt that, scientific developments are astonishingly gaining
special grounds in the world. However, Science is changing track by not giving
peace and contentment to man in either knowledge or money. Scientific
developments are frightening to the extent that at any time they may rupture
human life. That scientific inventions are for creative ends is no longer true and
many inventions are put to destructive purposes. Science has changed its
directions in such a way that it is no longer used only for completely harmless
applications. In this context, it is the role and responsibility of a good government
to channelize Science for constructive and creative life to lead to joyous living.
5) Politics:
Politics is an institution to assure the safety and maintenance of individuals.
An efficient political system acts as the foundation for the excellence of the above
mentioned areas of economics, health education and science. Only those in politics
can administer a nation with great efficiency with the cooperation of scholars from
different disciplines.
All the visual objects in the Universe are made up of the combination of atoms
which are moving, rotating, functioning, growing and transforming. The primal
Energy (Adhi shakthi) is the undivided vastness (Akhandaakaram) that is filling all
these visual objects and is contained within them, surrounding them andcarrying
them. This is the basic specialty of everything from the atom to the Universe and
in the physical forms of life, depending upon the senses, it manifests as single sense
to six sense forms. When this is grasped, the narrow perceptions oflife as being
made up of confusions of affection and bondage disappear and intellect gets itself
stationed in the undivided vastness thought of “I fill everything and I am in
everything”. A good government is one which ensures the entire humanity to live
in harmony without forgetting the state of the intellect which values good-bad,
high-low, and pain-pleasure in life.
The ultimate goal of human life can only be the life- government integration
which will be suitable to the entire world and to all people. This may appear to the
intellect of many as differentiated and unsuitable from the body conscious point of

view. However if viewed from a higher plane of perception of Universe-life-
intellect point of view, this form of government will appear to be suitable and
NOTES essential.
Keeping these principles in mind, Vethathiri Maharishi gives us a blue print
for an excellent form of Government:
Let us see an integrated life which has the principles of
One- world government; a plan to Rear world’s kids with morals;
Economic equitableness throughout the world;
The economics which integrates all the nations;
A life distinguished with reformed thrift;
Prayer to God which realizes divinity within;
And the Right path to benefit from Science (G.K. 1850)
In addition, in a democratic Government, those in power are elected to serve
for the benefit of people. They should intuitively understand the nature of the inner
spirit of everyone and should rule with love and compassion to each of them. In
such a situation, all people will get all prosperity through their own individual
efforts and shall live without war, enmity and fear. If such a democratic form of
Government exists throughout the world, humanity everywhere would prosper
attaining the never drying virtuous river of peace.
Every individual may not at all times get the clarity in knowledge to obtain
and enjoy all the personal needs. This is why, poverty rears its head and problems
like conflicts, enmity, vengeance, war etc. continue to exist. Government is a form
of control which regulates individual’s actions, offering appropriate corrections to
the erring, and provides safety and maintenance to everybody so that everyone
lives in unity, cooperation and assistance. In this government, depending upon
place and time, either in an emotional state or with analytical mind, man has
devised the different forms functioning as capitalism, communism, socialism,
republic etc.
In the initial stages of politics, there was a time when a single man was
assuming the leadership in monarchy; subsequently, stable democratic form came
in where laws were framed by people sitting together and punishments to
individuals were suggested instead of reformations. Such a great form of
government has decayed due to the deficiencies in the intellects of men. Today,
most of the men are not able to fulfill even their basic needs.

1
Thathuvagnani Vetahthiri Maharishi lists out the essential basic needs of
NOTES
men in the following song:
Man needs food, clothing and dwelling;
To communicate he needs language;
When one attains age of maturity,
He wants a companion to lead life properly;
Organizing the energies of individuals,
And for them to enjoy in holistic sharing,
All types of comforts of life,
A common federal government is needed. (G.K. 873)
Generally most of the men are not able to secure these essential needs.
Responsibilities of people in electing their leaders:
For humanity to live in peace and happiness, it is the important duty of the
government to offer opportunity and comfort to everybody without any deficiency.
To discharge these duties with due comprehension, leaders who are honest and
unselfish have to take the realms of government. It is the responsibility of the
people to elect such leaders.
Only if people have the competence to elect, it may become feasible.
Therefore the cultural status of people must rise. For this to occur, all need a
quality deduction. They must be taught good values. More and more people who
can serve with an understanding of social needs should come forward to lead. Then
only it will be possible to elect leaders with skills and nuances needed for good
governance. Through this, people will get an honest government and all people
would get great benefits equitably.
16.2 EDUCATION FOR GOVERNANCE – SPIRITUAL EDUCATION
Nowadays, man has achieved great progress in literacy, technical knowledge

and scientific development. But the benefits of these do not reach all men. In order
to live with good values, and to advance in the sixth sense to realize Godhead, and
to reach perfection, the curriculum should include knowledge of Natural
Philosophy. The only moral and ethical living will occur naturally. Because of the
lack of such a life education, mankind is expanding the conflicts and sinks into
sufferings every day.

Education:
The stage of education is the nice period in life when one gets a good training
NOTES for proper living throughout life. During this stage one should concentrate fully in
one’s education; should also take sufficient care in it. Every one knows that the
quality of a building will depend solely on the depth and the strength of its
foundation. Similarly, the value of a man’s future life will depend upon the
thoughts, actions, skills, and determination that one develops during his
educational days.
Education has four components: 1) Literary Education 2) Technical Education
3) Knowledge of Natural Philosophy 4) habits and discipline. Literary education makes
it possible for a man to interact with many members of the community and to know
their opinions.
Only if there is peace and happiness in the hearts of individuals, it will
blossom with fragrance into family peace, social peace and finally into world peace.
The culture of humanity should become one with no threat from anywhere.That
requires value based cultural education and spiritual education which can aid in
realizing Godhead. Only if one feels nature, he can feel himself. Then only the
culture of not hurting or harming other life forms evolves. For hearts to expand
and to live with love and compassion, spiritual education alone can be of help.
When man living in forests and caves started settling down in groups and
social structured himself into a society, epics and literary masterpieces evolved for
the education of every man on social Values. But the social values enunciated in
literature just stagnated at the level of the paper. Education is an instrument to
bring to the attention of every generation the importance of Social Values. The Art
of Mental Enrichment is a complete Spiritual Education which is able to focus on
human excellence and enhances mind power.
Recently, because of a wrong perception that education is the means for
equipping one with the skills for eking out livelihood, we have converted education
into a process of efforts towards training in Professional skills. We have known
about computers and effectively handling them. But we have not cared to provide
students through computers, good thoughts and values which can produce good
hearts. Consequence? Computers which can work fast and with extreme efficiency
have multiplied. But in the mechanized world of Science and

3
Technology, the hearts of men have descended and social conflicts have
NOTES
mushroomed. At this point, we should recollect what the former Secretary General
of the United Nations Mr. U Thant commented about the transformation of our
educational institutions into industries producing uncultured men.
“Our education makes a man a doctor, an engineer or a teacher but does not
make really a man.”
Mahatma Gandhi said, “The first job of Education is to generate culture. That
is basic education. Any structure built on such an education would stand
permanently.”
Education which does not add values, and human life which does not respect
values, become useless in course of time, will also be party to many evil effects. We
are already witnessing this decadence.
Swami Vivekananda anguished: "We need, only education that produces
good conduct, improves mental strength, and makes an individual stand on his
own legs. Is it education if it only makes man slowly, more and more mechanical?"
Dr.Radhakrishnan remarks: Complete education should be able to
impart training in purity of thought and spiritual values in addition to a sharp
intellect.”
The truth of the saying: ‘Only scientific education which touches the heart
and orients the spirit can produce an excellent Society’ and the following words of
Vethathiri Maharishi can be guidance for a good educational system:
If the highest of education,
The spiritual education is not there,
All learning merely is selfish; it will not create ideas of
Equality and righteous contentment in the minds … (G.K. 449)
Therefore it is very important to impart Spiritual Education that improves
the culture, along with administrative education and all forms of education for life
advancement.
A government is and administrative set up by the people for the people. A
government is necessary for people to live in health, and the people to get
education which integrates literary education, technical education, knowledge of
natural philosophy and habits and discipline. A government is in addition essential
for people to realize the divinity - the free space and fundamental cause

of the universe and for the proper production of scientific gadgets for constructive
applications. There are five factors which are important in a government. They are
NOTES economics, health, education, politics and science. If a good government is to be
brought into the world, all men should become intelligent. Only spiritual education
can help in attaining a state of completeness in wisdom.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is Democracy?
2) What is meant by politics?

3) What are important parts of a Government?
4) What is the basic principle of education?
Part-B
1) What is Economics? Explain.
2) What is Good Government? Explain.
3) What is Politics? Explain.
4) Describe the needs of men.
Part-C
1) Describe five aspects of good government.
2) Describe the role of politics in good government.
3) Describe the role of people in electing good leaders.


5


 17. GREATNESS OF SERVICE
NOTES
CONTENTS
17.1 Wise men in many service Activities

17.2 Vethathiri Maharishi on service
17.3 People's service is God's service
17.4 Five disciplines
17.5 The Circle of service
17.6 The sacrifice of the Volunteers
17.7 The characteristics of Volunteers
17.8 The Need for Association
We are born in the human community. Only the human community has
created, constructed and has made us live. The great services rendered by
innumerable thinkers, workers and saints both alive and dead, is shining as wealth
of the community, as spiritual light and as governmental structure and help men
to lead exemplary life.
Only the society which has a long history and extended limits provides good
life to man who has a short lifetime within which he is born, grown and dead. Every
individual who has enjoyed all the good things in this community canbenefit only
by protecting the interests of the community.
Service:
Wealth, character, a mental state that does not forget the divine presence and
service are the four essentials needs in human life. Man who lives with the
assistance of the community, and is benefitted form the community should offer
in return, to the extent possible, good things to the community. For different types
of people living in the community, service is the most needed one. Service is a
very lofty noble act performed by an individual transcending the narrow limits of
“I and Mine”, through all the three skills of thought, word and deed, sacrificing
himself for the welfare of the people of the world, standing at the edge of the
Great Intelligence which has comprehended the state of Nature, nature of thought,
and the nature of pains and pleasures. Service is a valuable and adorable quality.
Service is a great value, fully comprehending life,
Leading it on the path of peace and success. Maharishi
Whatever effort an individual puts forth and actions that he performs, for

safeguarding the welfare of the community is like a perennial spring of water that

7
benefits trillions of people for a very long time. By such an act and such
knowledge, the man enters into the hearts of people and remains there for ever.
NOTES 17.1 WISE MEN IN MANY SERVICE ACTIVITIES
As per the truth envisaged above, many persons have offered services for the
human society to prosper, according to their capabilities. Adhi Sankarar, disturbed
his mother’s dream to see him as a householder, and took to sannyasa
(Renunciation) and did spiritual service. His Advaitic principle brought in
awareness among people. Lord Mahavira founded the equality status. Gautama
Buddha sowed love and offered spiritual service. The woman poet Avvaiyar served
as a bridge between rival kings to ward off their enmity and thus offered great
service. Poetess devotees Meera and Andal disseminated Bhakthi in this soil and
made every body to feel ecstatic.
“If I am made fit and am dedicated to the services of devotees,
The state of bliss shall come to me of its own, Oh, the Paraparam!”
In line with the above words of Thayumaanavar, Ramalilnga Vallalaar
propagated Seeva Karunya Neri (the code of compassion on the lives).
Gandhi declared, “if a person offers services enjoys his service, then only the
word ‘service’ gains its full significance”, and he served for the independence of not
only people of India but also South Africa where he had gone to eke his livelihood;
finally he gave his life for this country.
Many patriots like Vinoba Bhave, Periyar E.V.Ramasamy, Sardhar Vallabhbhai
Patel, Mahakavi Subramaniya Bharathiyar, Jawaharlal Nehru, Mahadev Desai, Poet
laureate Kavikkuil sarojini Naidu, Thillaiyadi Vallilyammai, and others joined
hands with Mahatma Gandhi and offered their sacrificial services. Mother Teresa
did Social Service by embracing and fondling orphans anddestitute.
Service alone remains :
On this earth many great men, emperors, saints, courageous soldiers, rich
men and scientists had lived. Where are they now? Their physical bodies have
disappeared. The effect and knowledge of their service have dissolved into the
minds of every one and is showing its fruits. We should keep in mind that only
natural order permanently remains.

17.2 VETHATHIRI MAHARISHI ON SERVICE
NOTES
“Divine state is truth; appearance
of objects is its manifest;
those who have realized truth are great & wise;
the best of all actions is service.” (G.K.653)
“The blemishes that have crept in by habit in this birth
Can be modified only by the route that is service. “ (G.K. 652)
“…..I found the following respectively beneficial and I live neutrally
The worldly objects for the body, the true object sense for the existence
The fine arts for the intellect, Disciplinary path for living,
I percolate throughout the country and serve through good sense….”
(G.K.1647)
“Service is sacrificing with lofty thinking, one’s life time

For alleviating the sufferings of others”
Maharishi Vethathiri who has thus sung the greatness of service, has
endeared not only himself to spiritual service, but also has made thousands of his
devotees also to join him in this endeavor.
17.3 PEOPLE’S SERVICE IS GOD’S SERVICE
If one can correctly understand the uniqueness and the value of the nature of
the services of saints, and the need, the order and the energy of human actions, he
will lead his life without ever causing any harm to others in addition to developing
the attitude of offering possible help to others. If one gains the preparedness for
offering their help and service to others, then, that it is the service one can offer to
Divinity. What other service can independently reach the Divine state?
Mahatma Gandhi has remarked: “God has given man the wisdom only to
know HIM. Wherever there is the love to offer services to poor with enthusiasm,
God lives there”. We have to compare his life here.
The Divine State exists in every one’s heart. It delivers whenever and
whatever is needed for any person. There is no other path which can match the
contentment and joy that service can offer in life.

9
17.4 FIVE DISCIPLINES
Man can get elevated by serving in any of these five disciplines:

NOTES
Wealth Government Spirituality Health Science
Man who has risen to the state of “Whatever pleasure I have enjoyed, let the
world also enjoy”, should come forward in the peak of his intellect, to save the
suffering lives from those sufferings. Mankind should rise by safeguarding by
practice, physical health, mental enrichment, friendship, and national resources It
will be a spiritual service to plan by careful analysis schemes to offer training to
safeguard these aspects in men.
17.5 THE CIRCLE OF SERVICE
Society supports everyone’s life from, birth to death. Is it not justified to

gratefully offer one’s total energy and capabilities to that society? If one acts with
this lofty feeling, it is called renunciation (thuravaram). Those who follow this
renunciation are the volunteers of service. If this service is limited within the
family it is called domestic life. (Illaram). On the other hand when the service
expands to the society it is called renunciation or thuravaram. Ascetic (Thuravigal)
does not mean that they have no attachment. The attachment to service is on an
expansive scale covering the vast society. Even those in the family can offer their
services and succeed without harming heir family responsibilities.
Essential to discharge
Respectively one’s duty
To his own body, family, relatives, community and to the world
Without one duty interfering with the other. (G.K. 402)
17.6 THE SACRIFICE OF THE VOLUNTEERS
Those who desire to do social service should transcend the narrow

limitations of language, caste and nationality. In addition, he should have the
humanitarian feeling whenever he has to face the different angles of religion,
politics and economics
You with a reformist direction!
Think! Who has till now,
Reformed this earthly life?

Are not analysis, good behavior
NOTES
Love and action the roots
For the reformation of the world?
Hence you go that way with wisdom (Maakkolam).
Those who submit themselves for social service may have to move about and
go to different places. During such sojourns, their health may get upset because of
change of place, change in food and water, climatic changes etc. Just on this count,
they should not keep off service activity and go for rest. Without pepper merging
(dissolving) in the recipe, Sambar (a South Indian spicy delicacy) cannot have its
flavor and taste. Similarly, we should remember that only by the dissolution of
benign service volunteers in the society and their sacrifice, all progress that we see
in the society, have been possible.
Mahakavi Subramania Bharathiar remarks:
“The soul cannot experience heat and cold
A volunteer cannot have fatigue or failure”
Care for personal health is important:
The body of every individual is an asset of the community. Who can have
the right to permit it to decay? It is essential that Social volunteers should take care
of their health and protect the same. If the body becomes sick the service activity
will be disturbed. Instead of the volunteer serving others, others may haveto serve
him. He will then become a burden to the society.
17.7 THE CHARACTERISTICS OF VOLUNTEERS
Those who work in spiritual service activity have comparatively more

responsibilities and duties towards social welfare; they should have more qualities
and skills. They should rise up to the situation realizing these additional
requirements. They should carefully chalk out their plans and execute analyzing
what all are needed for keeping the future world happy and unique.
People are in different stages as regards their intelligence. Those who come
forward for doing social work, should carefully understand the stage of the
receivers, their mind, culture, intelligence, goal etc. Then the social worker should
naturalize within themselves, the qualities of sacrifice, patience, love and
compassion and should proceed in their work.
Those who have come forward to serve the society,
Let us cultivate as our own, the qualities of
1
Sacrifice, Compromise, patience and love
And be charitable to any species with compassion. (G.K.612)
NOTES Those who have been in social work for long might express something
unpleasant to the fresh entrants to social work. The new comer should not take
them into heart. The volunteers should train themselves in abstaining from
Comment, Command and Demand. Those who have submitted themselves for
society should not be expecting or longing for position, fame or money.
Expectation shall ever, in every one, shall
Produce disappointment; then where will be peace?
Let us modify the sickness of anticipation and adapt
What strengthens the mind and shall help and live long. (Maakkolam)
No boundary or limit should be drawn anytime, by any method, for service. It
will be natural and nice if those who have retired from their occupation, men and
women who have discharged fully their family commitments and duties and youth
before their marriage come forward to take part in Social Welfare. The society or
an individual should receive them and accept them for inclusion. Those who come
forward for social work should possess a sense of absolute surrender. Sacrifice is
the touchstone for service. Sacrifice should be overflowing.
It is also important that those who come for doing social work, should have
purity of mind, purity of action and sharp intellect. It shall be significant if those
who come forward for work are simple in food, industrious in work and superior
in discipline.
17.8 THE NEED FOR ASSOCIATION
It shall be worthwhile for the social workers to work by associating with

some organization or sath sangh, rather than going ahead in individual capacity.
It should be the goal of service organizations
To raise those who are downtrodden, through those who have risen high
(Maharishi)
There is a proverb: “What cannot be achieved by gold can be achieved by
associations.” An association offers benefits not only to the individual but also gives
a sense of fulfillment to the workers. Whichever association or institution, a worker
attaches himself, he should strictly adhere to all the rules and regulations of that
organization.

There are some, who choose to associate themselves with an organization,
NOTES
ignoring their family responsibilities, are found to face problems in their later life.
Avoiding such situations, one should act with responsibility grasping the high goals
of the association and the purpose of the service activity. It will be appreciable if
one acts without disturbing the goals of the association and the purpose of the
service activity.
Service is working for others. Many saints have involved themselves in service.
Only service is permanent for ever. Service to people is service to God. Service can be
offered in the five disciplines of Wealth, Government, Spirituality, Health and Science.
Service within the limited circle of the family is known as domestic service (Illaram).
When it expands to the level of the universe, it is calledas renunciation (thuravaram).
Those who submit themselves for social work should have a sacrificing mentality. It
is appreciable to work in association with an organization.
Questions:
Part-A
1) What is Service?
2) List great persons who have involved themselves in service.

3) What are the five disciplines in which man can offer service?
4) What is meant by circle of service.
5) List two characteristics of social worker.
Part-B
1) Describe the reputation of service?
2) What are the characteristics of a volunteer?
3) What is the need for the Association?
Part-C
1) Describe the reputation of service?
2) Describe the characteristics of the volunteers.


3

 
 18. MAHATMA GANDHI

 CONTENTS
NOTES
18.1 Constructive Program

18.2 Educational Plan
18.3 Self Sufficiency through Education
18.4 Social Change
18.5 Sathyagraha
18.6 Economic self Sufficiency
18.7 Health
18.8 Eleven great vows of Mahatma Gandhi
18.9 Scholars'' Comments
Mahatma Gandhi:
Mohandas Karam Chand was born in Porbandhar in Gujarat State on the
2nd October 1869. Mohandas’s father was serving as the home minister under the
chief minister of the porbandhar samsthan. His father was well versed in religious
literature and in administrative skills. Mother Putli Bai was devout, religious and
was following the discipline of penance. The marriage of Mohan Das was
solemnized with Kasturi bai when he was thirteen.
He completed his schooling in 1887. He went to London to study Law. He also
started practicing as an advocate in London. He went to South Africa in May 1893
on an official visit. In South Africa he had to travel from Durban to Pretoria. He
boarded the train with a first class ticket. In Pietermaritzburg railway station he
was disembarked in the middle of night when it was very cold outside, on the
ground that he was a black-Indian. Only in this incident, the seed for turning Mohan
Das into a Mahatma was sown. Not only that the principle of Ahimsa – Non violence
also sprouted.
Only Mohan Das became Mahatma Gandhi. He has given to the world, the
most acclaimed code of life for the benefit of every body. It is the lofty principle of
SARVODAYA that he gave in 1904. Gandhi considers: "The means should be as lofty
as the end" (the procedures for attaining a goal should be as pure as the goal).
Gandhi did not accept that by whatever procedure you can reach a godgoal.
He thought that the path to reach the goal should also be based on Truth and Non
Violence. Mahatma Gandhi did not follow a bloody revolutionary path
which nurtures hatred and violence. He adapted boundless love and compassion,
NOTES
forgiving attitude, considering the entire world as a single family, treating every
one as a child of God.
18.1 CONSTRUCTIVE PROGRAM
Gandhi wanted to change the foundation of the society through novel

methods. The foremost among his plans was the constructive Program. That
program blossomed as people’s movement for the people conducted by the people.
It transformed into a charka revolution. Gandhiji realized even before
independence that “A new life pattern can not be ushered in by political freedom
alone“. He aimed to gain economic freedom also. Towards this goal, he designed
the constructive program in 1930.
Agriculture and village industries were like the two eyes of the Indian villages
in olden days. Due to the British Governance of India, the self sufficiency of villages
disappeared and they become deserts. The commercial industrial policy op the
British crushed the village industries. Due to the decadence of agriculture the
shameful stage of villages being dependent on the cities emerged. Gandhi realized
that the real spirit of India existed in the villages. He also felt that without the
reemergence of the village livelihood, India cannot raise its head.
For the resurrection oof the village lilfe he designed his constructive
program, with 18 components. Based on his rich individual experiential
knowledge, adding now and then, one by one, Gandhiji constructed the
components of the Constructive program. The constructive program was designed
in such a way as to nurture the community attitude in people, to engage them in
constructive activities and to be adjustable to situations.
The eighteen components so the constructive program is listed below:
1) Communal Unity
2) Removal of Untouchabilty
3) Prohibition
4) Khadi
5) Other Village Industries
6) Village Sanitation
7) New or Basic Education
8) Adult Education
9) Women’s Progress
5
10) Education in Health and Hygiene
11) Provincial Languages
NOTES 12) National Language
13) Economic Equality
14) Kisans (Farmers) Welfare
15) Labor Welfare
16) Adivasis (Tribals) Welfare
17) Leprosy Relief
18) Students
In addition to these eighteen components he included three more disciplines;
they are: Cow Protection, Rehabilitation of refugees, and Nature medicine.
Out of these, the following eleven are needed for social progress.
1) Communal Unity
2) Removal of Untouchabilty
3) Prohibition
4) Village Sanitation
5) New or Basic Education
6) Adult Education
7) Women’s Progress
10) Leprosy Relief
11) Students
The activities related to the following six shall help in the economic
development:
1) Prohibition
2) Khadi
3) Other Village Industries
4) Economic Equality
5) Labor Welfare
The following six shall assist in the political growth of the country.
1) Communal Unity
2) Provincial Languages

3) National Language
NOTES
5) Defense
6) Nature Medicine.
Without expecting any Governmental help, people should plan and execute
these constructive programs. The components of these programs are interrelated.
Therefore they cannot be executed sequentially but simultaneously. Only then
villages may be transformed into self sufficient units.
For example, in Khadi production, we find that women’s progress,
economics, basic education, and social education are assisting them.
For the successful implementation of constructive program, volunteers with
service mentality, preparedness to live in villages, good qualities and with
sufficient training are essential. These workers should be able to act with a clear
perception of the concepts of Sarvodaya.
Today, All India Khadi & Village industries Board and Sarvodaya Sanghs are
striving for the growth of Village Industries. All India Basic Education Committee,
Harijan Seva Sangh, Kasturibai Trust, Sarvodaya Samaj etc. are involved in
implementation of Constructive Program.
By the implementation of Constructive Program, the exploitation of villages
by cities would cease. Since Constructive Program is dependent on physical labor,
each village will appear as a self sufficient unit. Constructive Program will not fail
for want of Capital investment. If people has the heart to take up the constructive
programs can be taken up for implementation at any time.
18.2 EDUCATIONAL PLAN
In the evolution of a Sarvodaya Society, education plays an important role.

We cannot say that there is any better instrument than education in transforming
individuals into socially useful citizens. “Education for life; Education through
life; Education throughout life” is how Basic Education is explained. The
educational methodology under Sarvodaya is centering on this basic education.
Gandhiji had been learning throughout his life from his experiences. He had
never been tired of imparting education at any available opportunity to people
around him, to the country and even to the world.
When he went for his study in London, he could decipher the deficiencies of
the Indian education system. When he intended to return to India and take up the
7
lawer’s profession, he started his career. In the first case, he could not express
himself and had to take his seat. He then realized that the bookish knowledge
NOTES without practical knowledge has no use.
When he started his Phoenix settlement in 1904, at the inspiration of the
revolutionary life transforming ideas he imbibed on reading Ruskin’s unto This
Last, his educational concepts, took the shape of a philosophy. He first published
his concepts of a new educational system in his book on “Swaraj” in 1909.
He established Sabarmathi Ashram on May 25, 1915. There his educational
method was adopted. Again Gujarathi Vidyapeetham established in 1920
implemented his educational policy.
He painted in word, his picture of Basic Education in the All India National
Educational Conference held in Wardha on 22nd and 23rd of October 1937. The
same has been christened as “Wardha Scheme of Education” or “National Basic
Education”.
Gandhi has very clearly declared, “A scheme of Primary Education which is
centered on village Industries like spinning, sizing cotton etc. is a precursor to a
social revolution with deeper implications. This will be a new educational scheme
which will remove many deficiencies of the society.” Learning to Read and write
can neither be the beginning nor the goal of education; it is only a procedure to
make men and women literate. Learning to read and write alone is not education.
I consider that through education, both in the child and the man, all the expertise
and skills existing in the body, mind and the soul should be allowed to blossom and
be demonstrated out.”
18.3 SELF-SUFFICIENCY THROUGH EDUCATION
The main aim of Wardha Scheme of Education is to attain self sufficiency. The
occupation that a student is trained in should be capable of providing him, his
livelihood. “This will be an insurance against unemployment problem in a
student’s future.” The student should be able to pay towards the remuneration of
his teacher from this “Earn while you learn, learn while you earn” scheme. All other
expenses should be borne by the Government. The Government should also
procure the goods made by the students. Gandhiji desired a wholesome scheme of
education that would offer a non violent life style, capacity to grasp social
problems, social consciousness, and maturity to be helpful to others.

Basic Education was introduced in all the primary schools of Tamil Nadu. For
NOTES
all adults, in whatever status they are in, life oriented education should be given.
Pregnant women should be given all the knowledge needed by them from the time
of conception to the time they nurse their new born babies to useful citizens.
Gandhijii implemented his concepts of education from a psychological point of
view realizing the need for providing education to children below seven years.
18.4 SOCIAL CHANGE
The purpose of man having been born on this earth is to realize Godhead; to
realize God, one should realize himself; to realize himself, he should do service; in
order to serve the society he should have a knowledge of the society.
The Basic Education gives the training to students to work together as a
community. There they are self-dependent. Gandhiji believed that by transforming
students to have faith in truth and non violence, it would be possibleto establish a
non exploitative society. Gandhi tried to create a non exploiting, egalitarian, man
centered society, which will be free from capitalism and inequality which holds
truth and non violence as touchstones.
His guidance has become a practical course of action to eradicate the social
short comings and to usher in a new society; it also shines as a powerful philosophy
that would provide the peace and reforms, very much needed by the present
society. As a model example, he lived a very simple life; ate very simple food. He
held the view that by change of mind, it is possible to establish a new society. He
designed the Trusteeship Principle so that every one shall live in unity and in peace.
The process of Satyagraha that he enunciated for eradicating injustice has evolved
on the foundations of love.
His political movement was an instrument to bring in a social change. His
course of action for social change consisted of a new basic education policy, an
economic policy based on Khadi and Village Industries and an integrated social
policy. The scheme enunciated by Gandhi, is the best way to bring in peace in the
warring world. He has drafted his philosophy, by compiling the best from old
principles for the emancipation of mankind, the same way as a diver collects the
pearl from the depth of the ocean to make and present a beautiful garland.
When The Sarvodaya Principle of Gandhiji becomes a people’s movement,
Great accomplishments can be realized quickly. India has contributed to the world

9
the scheme of Sarvodaya which is the best method for the whole world to attain
an everlasting state. If itr is implemented, the whole world would attain peace.
NOTES 18.5 SATHYAGRAHAM
The methodology that Gandhi has identified for mankind to be freed from
slavery is Sathyagraham. The principle of Sathyagraha which was earlier followed
in individual lives and in spiritual practices was transformed by Gandhi into a
practice in public life.
Sathyam means Truth; Agraham means determination or sternness. The
word “Sathyagraham” means “observing Truth with steadfastness or the Power of
Truth” Gandhi named the nonviolent agitation conducted under his leadership in
South Africa as ‘Sathyagraham’.
Gandhi offers several explanations for Sathyagraham. In one of them he says,
“Sathyagraham is lilke a Banyan Tree; it has several branches and prop roots; non
violent opposition is only one of the prop root of the tree.” This involves bearing
the burden of pain oneself without passing it on to the enemy and safeguarding
truth.
Sathyagraham is a peaceful way of life. This is linked to Ahimsa (Non
Violence). If words may not bring enemies to compromise, purity, humility and
honesty may perhaps bring them to the settling table. We should free the opponent
from his faults by patience and compassion; should not crush them; should change
their mind. Sathyagraham has also the flexibility to change itself to suit the
changing circumstances. Those who enter into the task of bringing out a
transformation in society through Sathyagraham, should structure their life on the
base of Sathya (Truth).
Gandhi believed that without slipping from ethical principles, and standing
on the ever alive and permanent principles of Sathyam and Ahimsai, (Truth and
Non violence) a true revolution can be chalked out to arrest the crushing of the
weak by the strong, and to remove dictatorial attitudes. He also believed that when
a Sathyagraha agitation is pointed against social evils, the perpetrators of these
evils should not be hated. On the contrary one should show his love to them.The
most basic need of Sathyagraham is “the soft heart that showers grace on the foe”.
Sathyagraham tries to change the heart of the foe. Initially, logically and with
reason, the cause and effects of the actions should be explained to the opponent, in

trying to take them on to one’s side. If the talks fail, in order to change the heart of
NOTES
the opponent, actions like fasting can be attempted. Always the sathyagrahi should
bear the pains. In this act, compassion and love should overflow. Gandhi treated
every body with love and compassion. Gandhi practiced this procedure of opposing
everybody through ahimsa and of making them respond through love.
When the Britishers imposed the salt tax, he observed the Salt Sathyagraha
from Dandi, demanding the removal of the tax and insisting on the freedom of the
country.
18.6 ECONOMIC SELF SUFFICIENCY
Gandhi believed that only by attaining economic self sufficiency, India can get
liberated from the yoke of the whites. He tried to change the village economy into
a self sufficient mode. He gave a call: “not to purchase foreign goods”. He insisted
that every one should produce himself, the cloth that he wears. He desired the
production of only the goods that are essential, and he also liked the barter method
of exchange.
Gandhi desired, ‘purchasing or using foreign goods should be avoided,
everyone should train himself in handicrafts like spinning, weaving, rearing cattle,
basket making, stitching footwear, bee keeping etc. to augment his income’ He
stressed the importance of Spinning wheel (Charkha), khadi and village industries,
and aimed for spinning to take place in every household. He considered “the
spinning wheel is not only an instrument to bring in a change in the economy about
also a symbol of revolution.” He made it a practice to spin for some time everyday.
Generally all economic plans try to enhance the living standards through the
use of natural resources. They should find ways to achieve progress in all walls of
human life with due respect for human life. Gandhi designed the economic scheme
which was suitable for the growth of human capabilities- which is inclusive of
spiritual moral life- distributive, self sufficient, promotes simplicity and
cooperation in life.
It is possible provide employment to everybody by planning and executing
plans with a humanistic and democratic approach. Gandhi planned to modify the
structure of the industries of the country in such a way as to generate more
employment. At the same time he also desired to increase the productivity.

1
He aimed to provide employment to every one under his Sarvodaya Scheme
in such a way that among the several strata of the society, the priority shall be given
NOTES for the development of those at the lowest rung of the society followed by attention
to be given to the fulfillment of the needs of the other strata of the society.
The plan should be able to develop the personality of every man, to improve
his skills to be of service to the society, to make available all needed materials, and
to attain self sufficiency.
Natural resources should be available to every man and life species in the
community. Gandhi designed his economic development plan which included
agriculture, cattle welfare, industry, banking, insurance, business, transport, labor
relations, health, taxation etc.
He planned to give encouragement and support to cooperative institutions in
the place of private investment especially with respect to agriculture and mining.
He said that there should be centers for cow maintenance and cattle rearing. He
implamented his sarvodaya scheme in such a manner as to enhance the complete
development of the individual as well as the society. He also instituted Santhi Sena
foe maintaining peace and order in the society.
18.7 HEALTH
Gandhi took great care in health matters, as evidenced by his personal

attention and supervision of health in his Tolstoy Farm. He stressed: “Spitting at
odd places to be avoided; Defecating and blowing the nose in the open are sins
against God and Man” During India -Pakistan partition days, he insisted on
maintaining hygiene to the campers at Kurukshetra. He appealed to the village
reformers “like scavengers, you should clean the villages”. He acted as a model in
all these affairs.
18.8 ELEVEN GREAT VOWS OF MAHATMA GANDHI
Peace will not suddenly happen of its own. Gandhi had offered himself in the
service of the nation, fully understanding the fact that if individuals can observe
certain discipline in their personal life, peace will descend on the society. Good
people, who want to usher in a new society, should come forward to reform
individuals and the community. To achieve this, initially they should reform
themselves at the physical, mental, and disciplinary levels and then should

attempt to reform and elevate the individuals and the society. Mahatma Gandhi
NOTES
provided practical guidelines for observing certain disciplines by following which
the individual can lead a peaceful life and can also let others to live peacefully. They
are known as Eleven Great Vows or eleven ‘Maha Vrathas’. These he implemented
in his own Ashram.
ELEVEN GREAT VOWS:
1) Satya-Truth
2) Ahimsa-Nonviolenc
3) Brahmacharya-Celibacy
4) Asteya-Non-stealing
5) Aparigraha or Asangraha-Non-possession
6) Sharira-Shrama; Physicallabour or Bread Labour.
7) Asvada-Control of Tongue/Palate
8) Abhaya-Fearlessness
9) Sarva-Dharma-Samanatva- Equal respect for all Religions
10) Swadeshi-Duty towards Neighbour and
11) Asprishyatanivarana - Removal of Untouchability.
All these eleven vows are interrelated. Of these eleven, the first five are found
in most of the religions of the world and are called ‘Pancha Mahavratas’ - the five
great Vows. They are very important for Spiritual Development. The remaining six
are somewhat new ideas that have been given the importance of vows for the
attainment of social unity. .These vows can bestow good conduct, mind control and
spiritual progress to the practitioner and can transform every individual into a
Mahatma.
1. Satya -Truth:
Gandhi who believed in God has always been saying that God is Truth. After
observing Truthfulness in his life he realized that ‘Truth is God’. Havingfully
grasped the functions and fruits of truth, he observed during his entire life, a life of
penance seeking truth. He practiced truth throughout his life. When he went to
London for pursuing his law course, his mother took a pledge from him that he will
not cultivate the habits of liquor and women. When he slipped from this pledge, he
realized his mistake and immediately atoned for that and correctedhimself.

3
2. Ahimsa - Non-Violence:
Ahimsa is a Sanskrit word. It has been variously translated into English as
NOTES non-killing, non-injuring, non-hating, non-harming, non-retaliation, non-
aggression, softness, non-deceit, good intentions, love etc.
Indian philosophical thought has given clear elucidations of Ahimsa. The
scriptures of the Jains and the Buddhists, the Vedas, Dharma Sastras and Puranas,
mention the Ahimsa principles. Gandhiji presents an integrated concept of Ahimsa
suitable to the modern times. Buddhism defines ahimsa as ‘not hurting others’.
What hass Thathuvagnani Vethathiri Maharishi to say on Ahimsa? “The
Principle of Love that removes the pain of others.”
Ahimsa which was earlier considered as an ethical principle pertaining to an
individual, became a powerful instrument along with Sathyagraha to arouse the
people power to fight against evils.
According to Mahatma Gandhi,There are three variations of Ahimsa. The first
one is beyond the profit loss consideration; this is a state which does not give up
even during very difficult times during the struggle. This is the Ahimsa of the
Soldier. The second one is at he policy level; In this, people will utilize this to
make the most of a situation; then they may turn to violence. The third variation is
wrongly worded as Ahimsa; it is the soft opposition of the cowardly, since violence
identifies the cowardly.
Ahimsa is an antonym of Himsa. Ahimsai is a manifestation of love. Sathyam
(Truth) and Ahimsai (Non Violence) are two sides of the same coin. Ahimsa is not
only not hurting others, but also bearing and pardoning the harm inflicted by
others. Gandhiji considered ‘ “those who bears the pain inflicted by others progress
better than those who annihilate those hurting them.”
Ahimsa which does not harm others is a live, soft principle. Unless one
practices Ahimsa, seeking are reaching truth may become impossible. Practicing
Ahimsa increases the soul strength; makes man into a super man. Ahimsa was the
principle enunciated by Mahatma Gandhi; To succeed in that was his goal. He
conducted his struggle in the Ahimsa way for Indian Independence and succeeded.

3. Brahmacharya - Celibacy or Chastity:
Gandhiji considers Brahmacharya next only to sathyam and Ahim,sai. He NOTES
practiced celibacy in the middle a married life from his 46th year, with consent and
cooperation from his wife Kasturi Bai. As a person bound by Truth, he kept away
completely from directing his minds towards, sensual pleasures.
Charyam means conduct or walking. Brahmacharyam is walking towards
Brahmam (The Ultimate Truth) or he path leading to Brahmam. It also includes the
control of all sense. Gandhi opined that it is not simply keeping away from man-
woman relationship.
Mahatma Gandhi says, “Brahmacharyam is cultivating the habit of caring
everybody with love. That would enhance mental power. Brahmacharyam is not
only for the body; one should try to succeed in the subjugation of all senses fully.
For Spiritual Progress, sense control is needed. By reducing desires, one should
reach the Ultimate Truth. Brahmacharyam is a pathway in this direction.”
4. Asteya - Non Stealing:
Generally we think that ‘taking another’s possession without his knowledge
alone is theft. More or less, every one of us, with or without knowledge is
committing the fault of theft’. Thinking in the mind of coveting another man’s
possession, possessing something which does not belong to oneself, hoarding
more than what is needed under the pretext of saving for the future, possessing
something which is not needed, saving money in the house without mutual
knowledge of each other, eating without earning – all these amount to Theft only.
Only because of the crumble of the principle of non-stealing, the cruel poverty
raises its head. One who follows the principle of non-stealing will not at all plan to
procure and to save any material for future use. It is this evil anxiety about the
future only leads to many thefts. One who has the habit of stealing may not be a
person who practice truth or non violence or has god conduct. Poverty is the result
of the crime of theft. Gandhi thinks that those who practice non stealing should also
be practicing the qualities such as humility, good thinking, awareness, simplicity
etc. Giving up right to property is a component of non stealing.
5. Aparigraha - Non-Possession:
Gandhi demonstrated in his own life, a simple life style. If every one possess
only what is essential for them, no body shall suffer from poverty. It will be feasible
for every one to lead a contended life. It is essential for giving up the

5
attachment to property. Those who seek truth and love, shall not set aside anything
for themselves for tomorrow. God does not keep aside anything for tomorrow. Only
NOTES because one keeps more materials than needed, it induces those who do not have
to steal.
Human life is meant for serving others. Due to accumulation of wealth,
present society is suffering from inequality and exploitation. The attachment to
materials shall be an obstacle to spiritual progress. The effort of body and intellect
alone shall be fruitful; if one has faith in God, the maturity of not worrying about
the future shall automatically come in; one can remain without accumulating
materials; “Non Possession shall bestow mental concentration and spiritual
eminence.” This quality naturally sets in into those who enter the field of Social
work.
6. Sharirashtrama - Physical Labor or Bread Labor:
Gandhi considers physical labor – earning livelihood by labor - as a
fundamental life principle. Earning livelihood by labor should be adapted as a
physical exercise. It is essential for those who observe Sathyam, Ahimsai and
Brahmacharyam should adopt earning their food by physical labor. Every one
should take up physical labor suitable to their setting. Mahatma Gandhi
says,”Without commanding others, it is better to carry out one’s work by oneself.
That will lead to human equality.” Earning one’s food by his own labor is the duty
of a man.
7. Asvada - Control Of Tongue/Palate:
Calmness is a principle to be observed by everyone. Quietness of the tongue
prevents hurting other’s heart. One should realize that it is essential to control the
tongue during speaking as well as eating. Only those who control their tongue
attain eminent positions. Both the vow of silence and the vow of fasting is an
excellent mode of training.
8. Abhaya – Fearlessness:
Mahatma Gandhi says, “Fear is a mental disorder. Fearlessness is freeing oneself
from bonds of fear from outside – i.e. from Diseases, disability, death, lossof property,
loss of near and dear, loss of name and fame, fear of hurting others,etc. Only a
person, who has fully understood divinity, can reach a state of absolute fearlessness,
since, at that lofty state, he can come out of the worldly illusion. However any one can
march forward towards that goal of absolute fearlessness if

only he can enhance his self confidence by constant and continuous effort. Fear, a
NOTES
consequence of believing in self imagined false visualizations, can affect both
mental and physical well being. Only a person who has completely realized the
Ultimate Truth can act fearlessly. In that state he can understand the true nature of
everything in the world. If one can put forth his effort with determination and self
confidence, he will have no fear. He is freed from unnecessary fear. Only spiritual
strength can remove the fear from the heart; it will enhance the individual and
others.”
9. Sarva-Dharma-Samanatva- Equal Respect For All Religions:
The pledge taken in India for Social Harmony is Secularism (equal respect for
all religions). Here there are many religions. All people living in a particular area
do not necessarily belong to a single religion. In order that they can all live together
in harmony, the attitude of looking all the religions as equal becomes essential.
Gandhi believed “Hindu Muslim Unity will bring in freedom to India; For Hindu
Muslim Unity, it is important to adapt Ahimsa.”
It is not correct to say that in inter religious interactions, tolerance is required;
we should show to other religions, the same respect and affection thatwe show to
our religion. At the same time one should be magnanimous enough to admit the
deficiencies of his own religion. A practitioner of truth following the rule of ahimsa
shall be able to accept all religions.
The attitude of equal respect for all religions shall not discard the differences
between justice and injustice or between good and evil. Gandhi evolved plans for
people of all religions to live together without any inequality.
“All religions are truths that have manifested due to the grace of God; but all
have deficiencies; there is scope for mistakes. We have to show our respect for
other religions; but that should not blind us to their deficiencies. We should also
be aware of the deficiencies of our own religion. Still we should not quit our
religion. We should only take efforts to get rid of these deficiencies. We should look
at all religions with equal respect. If we have this equal respect for all religions, we
will not hesitate to imbibe the good features of other religions into our religion.
Not only shall not have hesitation, but shall take it as our duty.” – This statement
pictures the mindset of Gandhi on religious equality. Gandhi was a traditionalist
who did not swerve from his religion. But he tried to reform his religion. He was a
theist who respected all religions with a wholesome belief that

7
all religions were divine. He had deep faith in his own religion; but he had also
analyzed its deficiencies. He was inside his religion; and also sojourned outside it.
NOTES 10. Swadeshi - Duty Towards The Neighbor / Patronizing Neighborhood:
Out of the duties to be observed in modern times, the principal one is the
principle of Swadeshi. This is a self sufficient economic model involvingproduction
of one’s requirement by oneself; be of help to the neighbors; and involving in the
production of materials. Completely avoiding the opportunities and help available
from afar, the impulse to restrict oneself to the inputs from the immediate
neighborhood is known as Swadeshi. Swadeshi will facilitate the economic
elevation of the poor and downtrodden. Gandhi felt that the economic resources
will be freed from the slavery state.
11. Asprishyata - Navaran- Removal of Untouchability:
One of the main reasons that allowed the Dutch and the English to set foot on
India and to enslave it was Untouchability that prevailed in India. ‘Untouchability
is not a part of Hindu religion; it is a blemish on the Hindu Religion; it is like an
epidemic.’ Removal of Untouchability means love encompassing, embracing and
serving the whole world. Gandhiji felt that it is impossible to bring in peace without
removing Untouchability. Some of his utterances on Untouchability are:
“If Untouchability can continue, I would like that Hindu religion to get
annihilated.”
“We cannot achieve anything without bringing in Hindu Muslim Unity and
without removing Untouchability. Untouchability is a brutal poison sucking eh life
of the Hindu Society. Any body, who believes in God, cannot consider any one else
as inferior to him. He should consider everybody as only brothers. This is thebasic
principle of every religion.”
For ushering in removal of Untouchability, not only Gandhiji admitted the
members of the Dalit community into his Ashram, but also took food prepared
and served by them.
Mahatma Gandhi has shined as the social welfare volunteer of the 19th
Century. Not only the welfare of the Indian people, but he kept the welfare of all
the people of the world in mind, while guiding them.

18.9 SCHOLARS’’ COMMENTS
NOTES
Gandhiji’s fully integrated views and his reformist plans were clearer than
the views of any earlier thinkers or thinkers of his period. Some of the most
important components of his views were: the optimism about the future, concern
in values, the welfare of the downtrodden (He christened the downtrodden as
“Daridra Narayanan”), Environmental equilibrium, non exploitation, ahimsai,
respect for any human being etc. No other preacher of humanity has ever touched
upon and handled so many varied aspects pertaining to humanity.
Gandhiji gave a very healthy scenario about life, based on Self respect, self
help, non exploitation, ahimsai, rising above the ego, environment and friendship
It is the best alternative presented to the present scenario depicting deception,
exploitation and violence.
Leaders worldwide had great respect for Gandhi. While discussing about his
experiences of struggle, Martin Luther King remarked: “Gandhi’s speech was novel,
and inspiring; I immediately went to the book shop and purchased half a dozen
books on Gandhi and read them”
Later Martin Luther King has written: “The Ahimsa agitations under the
leadership of Gandhiji drew my attention. When I studied deeply Gandhian
philosophy, my disbelief about the strength of love gradually diminished. I
understood that for the marginalized people, only Gandhi’s ahimsa mode of
agitation is the most powerful weapon.”
Roman Roland, the famous French historical researcher and the most
eminent writer, met Gandhi in person and compiled information from throughout
the world and wrote a complete biography of Gandhi.
Nelson Mandela, the leader of the freedom movement of South Africa, refers
Gandhi in an emotional statement as the HOLY WARRIOR.
Gandhiji has been accepted as the great a leader by people throughout the
world. United nations Organization’s General Council has decided to celebrate his
birthday on 2nd October throughout the world as “International Day against
Violence” There is no country which does not have a statue of Gandhi. Yes! The
whole world has accepted the Father of the Indian Nations as a leader of the world.

9
Mahatma Gandhi envisaged Constructive Programs for the social
NOTES development. Only through education society can attain self sufficiency. Gandhi
paved the way for the freedom of the country through ahimsai. He insisted that
foreign goods should be avoided for attaining economic self sufficiency. Every one
should engage in the production of materials; He organizes spinning yarn in
charkha as a symbol to attain self sufficiency. He emphasized on 11 great vows to
be observed in life, not only by the inmates of his Ashram but also by every
individual. World leaders like Nelson Mandela, Martin Luther King et al were
attracted by the principles and methods of agitations organized by ‘Gandhi.
Questions:
Part-A
1) Write notes on Constructive Program
2) How many are Constructive Programs? What are they?
3) What is the significance of Wardha Scheme of Education?
4) What is meant by Sathyagraham?
5) How many are the great Vows (*Mahavrathas) of Gandhi? What are
they?
Part-B
1) Describe on Constructive Programs.
2) Describe on Sathyagraham.
3) Describe Gandhi’s Economic Policy.
4) What are the opinions of World Leaders on Gandhi?
Part-C
1) Describe on the Great Vows of Mahatma Gandhi.



19. THE GRACEFUL SERVICE OF MOTHER TERESA

NOTES
CONTENTS
19.1 Younger Days
19.2 Support to those on the Death bed
19.3 Assistance to Leprosy Patients
19.4 Protection to Orphans
19.5 Educational Service
19.6 Missionaries of Charity
19.7 Service on Foreign Lands
19.8 The Awards that came her Way
19.1. YOUNGER DAYS
Mother Teresa’s real name was Agnes Mother Teresa was born on August 27,
1910, in Skopje, in Yugoslavia to Albanian parents. Her mother’s name was Drana
Bojaxhiu and her father’s name was Nikollë. Hers was a poor family.
Even as young Girl she had the service attitude. Her heart throbbed to be of
service to the poor. There was a young nun in France by name Teresa Martin, who
dedicated herself to Service with a divine spirit. Due to hard unselfish work, Teresa
Martin became sick and passed away in her 24th year. Agnes who was inspired by the
sacrifice of Teresa Martin rechristened herself as Teresa.
Agnes who arrived at Calcutta on 6th January 1929 was sent for spiritual
Training in the Christian Church to Darjeeling. Agnes who has changed her name
to Agnes, joined a Calcutta school as a Christian nun. She wanted to do service in
the slums there. With the permission of the Bishop, she went to the slums and
engaged herself in works related to the hygiene of the slum dwellers.
Contemplating on the despair and the sorrows of the poor slum dwellers, she
instituted a small school in the slum which made successful strides with the coming
together of more Christian sisters.
19.2 SUPPORT TO THOSE ON THE DEATH BED
She decided to have her goal as offering free service to Leprosy affected
persons, destitute and those in their deathbed. Mother says, “This Home for the
Dying is the most beautiful service, since I am able to see God in the man on the
deathbed. Having chosen the path of Jesus to be my life, it appears improper for a
1
man to die in the street. That seems to be a curse for me. I established the Home
for the Dyeing so that any life would end its life, in a loving environment.”
NOTES Parents give birth to the child, nurse them to grow into adults, see them
married and await to see them happily settled in their life. It is not proper to leave
such parents orphaned in their old age. It is great service to safeguard these people
who have been deserted by every one. No one should die as an orphan. There
should be a place for them for to leave their life comfortably, with some one
consoling them in their deathbed. Teresa started establishing such a place. She
created a house called “NIRMAL HRIDHAY”. When physicians refused treatment
for a person in his deathbed, Teresa insisted on the treatment and remained with
him throughout the treatment and saved him from death.
19.3 ASSISTANCE TO LEPROSY PATIENTS
Leprosy is a serious debilitating disease. A bacterium named Lepro causes it.

There are two types; Contagious and non contagious. The disease caused by
unhygienic conditions, bestows a repelling appearance. Society ostracizes such
patients with leprosy out of fear of its contagious nature. Teresa identified such
leprous patients, showed them compassion, cleaned their wounds, bandaged them,
and gave them treatment and consolation She started a home for such leprosy
patients. She opened a hospital in Howrah for such patients in 1959. She
established a small township: SANTHINAGAR for housing such leprosy patients.
19.4 PROTECTION TO ORPHANS
Children get orphaned for various reasons. This shameful state exists
everywhere. The following categories of children are found to be orphaned and left
in the street: Children given up by parents, children who run out of their homes
out of disgust, children affected by the cruelty of relatives, illegitimately born
children, children who become destitute because of the death of the parents,
children driven out by patents, children who cannot exist in the poverty of the
house, children who have left their studies to eke out a livelihood, children sold out
due to poverty etc. Mother Teresa involved herself in nurturing such orphaned
children. She established a home: “NIRMAL BHAWAN”, solely for protecting such
orphaned children, and children who have diseases and were born prematurely.

19.5 EDUCATIONAL SERVICE
NOTES
She continued her educational service for the slum children. In 1958, about 200
students were studying in her school. Calcutta Corporation built a school for her.
Mother Teresa founded 15 schools. Out of these the one in taba nagar is the significant
one. In these schools, the children of tuberculosis patients, and the children of leprosy
patients got educated. In addition to education, these children were also given medical
treatments.
19.6 MISSIONARIES OF CHARITY
In the Lower Circular Street of Calcutta, a Convent came up in 1952 as

Missionaries of Charity. That became Home for Mother Teresa. Here training in
renunciation was given. The nuns of The Christian Church followed some
observances like simple life, service as the breath of their life, not dining in any
body’s house while on missionary work etc. Missionary of charity homes
were opened in different places like Atala in Punjab, Balpur in Bihar, Itamravati in
Maharashtra, Darjeelilng, Goa, Thiruvanantahapuram etc. The social service
activity started in 1929, continued for 31 years. She expanded her activities in
foreign lands. For brother celibates, she started a church for the brothers.
19.7 SERVICE ON FOREIGN LANDS
Mother continued her service in Tanzania in 1968. The work was started in
Venezuela in 1965; a Mother’s Home was also started in Rome on 22 August 1968.
19.8 THE AWARDS THAT CAME HER WAY
Mother Teresa breathed her last on September 5, 1997. Acclaiming her

services, many organizations and Universities have bestowed several awards.
Some of them are:
‘Padma Sri’ of the Indian Government in 1962
‘Ramon Magsaysay’, the highest award of the Philippines in 1962
‘World Peace Prize’ of Pope in 1971
‘Good Samaritan’ Award of USA in 1971
‘Jawaharlal Nehru International Peace Prize’ in 1972
Doctorate awarded by Santi NIketan in 1976
Best British Citizen Award in 1978
“Bharata Ratna” by Indian Government in 1980

3
Tolstoy Award in Russia in 1993
”International Hope for Peace” Award in 1996
NOTES Nobel Peace Prize was awarded to her in recognition of her services in the
year 1979
All these awards were declarations of her yeomen service.
Vatican City has bestowed her Sainthood. In short, the real truth is, by
recognizing her, world has recognized itself.
Mother Teresa hails from Albania; she served in India at Calcutta on behalf of
the Christian Church. She established several homes to take care of Lepers,
Destitute children and people on the deathbed. She extended her services in the
educational field also for many years. She started several churches for the benefit
of nuns and celibate brothers of the Christian Denomination. She has been
awarded several awards.
Questions:
Part-A
1) Write briefly on the birth and early life of Mother Teresa.
2) What was the need for establishing a ‘Home for the Dying’?
3) Mention some of the Awards given to Mother Teresa
4) Write a brief on the Awards.
5) What is meant by ‘Nirmal Bhawan’?
6) For What purpose wars the Hriday home established?
Part-B
1) Describe the services of Mother Teresa.
Part-C
1) Describe in detail the services of Mother Teresa.




 20. MUTHULAKSHMI REDDY
NOTES
CONTENTS
20.1 Early Life
20.2 The First Indian Woman Doctor

20.3 Social Services
20.4 Abolition of Devadasi System
20.5 Avvai Home
20.6 Cancer Hospital, Adayar
20.7 Women's Emancipation
20.8 Mahatma's Reply
20.1 EARLY LIFE
Muthulakshmi was born in 1886 in a respectable family at Thrukkokarnam,

within the Pudukkottai Samasthanam. Her Father was Narayanswami; her mother
was Chandrammal.
Muthulakshmi’s father Narayanswami was the Principal of Maharajah’s
college, Pudukkotai. When Muthulakshmi attained four years of age, she was
admitted to a local school (In Tamil known as thinnaip pallikkoodam or Pial
School). When she attained puberty, they wanted to stop her eduction. But since
Muthulakshmi was a studious pupil, teachers insisted that her education should be
continued. Thus she got the opportunity to continue her studies in the High School.
20.2 THE FIRST INDIAN WOMAN DOCTOR
Out of the 100 students, ten pupils only passed the Matriculation
Examination. Out of them Muthulakshmi was the topper and the only girl student.
Hence there was no objection to her pursuing higher education by joining the
College.
From her young age, Muthulakshmi was frequently falling sick. Still she
concentrated on her studies with full attention. During her college days her vision
diminished. Even without correcting it with a pair of spectacle, she studied in
addition to her college books she also read the great literary works of western
giants like Shakespeare, Tennyson, Milton and Shelly. She joined Madras Medical
College when she was 20 for pursuing her medical education.

5
Initially she was afraid of the new environment of the Medical College. Soon
she overcame that fear and concentrated on her studies. In surgery she scored
NOTES centum. Thus she had the distinction of becoming the first Indian woman to get a
Medical Degree. So she has joined the list of women who made History.
Having attained the marriageable age, parents wanted to get her married;
but she had no interest in Marriage. All her interest was in further study and
social service. Still to satisfy their parents and not to be an obstacle in the marriage
of her brothers and sisters, she gave permission to get married. Fortunately T.
Sundara Reddy was identified as the suitable bridegroom compatible to her goals.
He marriage was solemnized in the Theosophical Society premises, founded
by Annie Besant avoiding meaningless rituals and superstitions in April 1914. The
couple dedicated themselves to the Medical profession.
Muthulakshmi had many firsts to her credit: She was the first woman to go
abroad for higher studies, with Government aid; the first woman to be a member
of the legislative body etc. In view of her exhibited exemplary capabilities, the
Government gave her stipend to gain knowledge in special medical treatment of
women at England. She studied at England for 11 months in the spatiality of
women’s health.
20.3 SOCIAL SERVICES
Muthulakshmi Reddy was a courageous woman and a social reformer. In 1926

All World Women’s Conference was held in Paris, the capital of France. Representatives
from 43 countries participated in the conference. Muthulakshmi Reddy represented
India. In her lecture presentation, she insisted for the progress of women on par with
men and the abolition of the subservience of women to men. At a time when women
were just treated like worms, at a tie when the actions of women were not given
enough cognizances, Dr. Muthulakshmi Reddy shined as the New Age woman dreamt
of by Mahakavi Bharathi.
She founded Avvai home which took care of orphaned and destitute children
and gave them a good future; she also was the founder of the Cancer Hospital,
Adayar, which was the first Cancer Hospital of India to offer superior care for the
cancer patients.
She was elected to the legislature of the then Madras State. And she got the
credit of being known as the first woman of India elected to the Indian Legislature.

In 1925, she was unanimously elected as the Vice President of the legislature.
NOTES
When she was performing this role for five years, she brought some reformatory
resolutions and made them passed; Abolition of Devadasi system, Act of
Prevention of Marrying Two Women, The Act of preventing Child Marriage, Right
to Property for women are some of the noteworthy achievements of
Dr.Muthulakshmi Reddy.
20.4 ABOLITION OF DEVADASI SYSTEM
In those days, women who had no desire for marriage, named themselves as
‘pathiyilar’ (Those without husband) and were offering themselves for Temple
services. They excelled in fusing Music and Dance, and were feeding common man
with the Bhakthi element. Such Divine women were named as ‘Devadasis’. As
time passed, some looked upon them with the animal passion, and insisted on their
participation in improper deeds. This prohibited living was the cause of diseases
and decay of their health. These Devadasi women were devoid of materials, devoid
of food, clothing and shelter, were afflicted mentally and were suffering. These
women were induced into prostitution. Slowly the prostitute numbers grew. In
1925 it was estimated that in The Madras Province alone there were as much as 2,
50,000 or more prostitutes. Should this shameful act continue? Muthulakshmi
Reddy created the suitable environment for the abolition of this system in the
legislature. He brought the bill for the Abolition of Devadasi System and
successfully abolished it.
20.5 AVVAI HOME
In those days, poor women and women who have slipped from their morality
would throw children born to them into dustbin. Avvai Illam was set up to take
care of these children -especially girl children - and provide them a good future.
This institution based in Adayar was established by Dr. Muthulakshmi Reddy. She
acted as foster mother to them and gave them due education and at appropriate
age, got them married to a suitable bridegroom and thus gave them a footing in life.
Though immediately after the passing away of her husband, Dr. Muthulakshmi was
disturbed; however she soon recouped from the misery and allotted her entire
time for social service.

7
20.6 CANCER HOSPITAL, ADAYAR
Muthulakshmi’s sister Sundarammal was affected by cancer and for lack of

NOTES
proper treatment, she died. There was no proper hospital for the treatment of this
cruel disease. Muthulakshmi felt that no one else should ace the end like her sister
and made a determination to establish a Hospital for Cancer Treatment. She
mobilized funds towards this cause in various ways. In October 1952, (Late)Pandit
Jawaharlal Nehru , the then Prime Minister of India laid the foundation stone for
the Cancer Institute at Adayar which has grown today to a status unique to itself in
offering the required care and comfort for the Cancer Patients.
In honor of the services rendered by Muthulakshmi Reddy, The Government
of India conferred the ‘Padma Bhushan’ on her. After having achieved many great
accomplishments in different walks of life, she breathed her last on July 22, 1968.
Though she has disappeared, Avvai Illam and Cancer Research Institute, both
at Adayar stand aloft as fitting memorial to her life.
20.7 WOMEN’S EMANCIPATION
Dr.S.Muthulakshmi Reddy, the woman of many achievements wrote to

Mahatma Gandhi a long letter in 1937. The following are some excerpts from that
letter which are testimony to her thought on women’s emancipation:
“Your observations on the urgent need for reforms and for a healthy change
in the daily habits of our people, during your journey from Bezwada to Guntur,
have appealed to me very much indeed.
I may humbly submit that I as a medical woman fully concur with you.
But will you kindly permit me to say that if education is really going to bring
in its train social reforms, better sanitation, and improved public health, it is going
to achieve this result only through the education of our women?
Under the present social system, don’t you think that very few women are
given sufficient opportunities for education, full development of body and mind,
and self-expression? The traditional habits are smashing all the unique qualities of
women.
Does not the physical, mental and spiritual progress of women get crushed at
the fundamental level due to early marriage at a very young age?

Do not the intolerable conditions, the sufferings and anxieties which the
NOTES
young wives, young mothers, young widows and deserted wives, presently endure,
necessitate the urgency for finding a way to mitigate them?
Is it ethical or moral to tolerate a custom or tradition and to be a partner in
this deception which has been harming young women by leading them to a lowly
life in the name of religion?
Because of this social cruelty, except for a few women, most of the Indian
women have lost their capacities of mental strength, creativity, the ability and right
to think powerfully. Only these qualities had been triggering the activity of our
women like Mythreyi, Gargi, Savithri et al. in those days.
Only these qualities are directing some of our women belonging to Brahma
Samajam, Arya Samajam, and Theosophical Society. Only Hindu Religion has to
rid itself of the meaningless old habits.
These social evils are the fundamental causes for the diminished and fallen
Indian human capabilities. If the members of the Congress believe that freedom is
the birth-right of every nation and individual, and if they are determined toachieve
that at any cost, should they not first liberate their women from the evil customs
and conventions that restrict their all-round healthy growth, which remedy lies in
their own hands? Should not education to common man given in liberating women
from slavery? Only then Indian women shall grow fully in physical and mental
strengths and be models to the world. Only then they, as mothers and wives, shall
rightfully and truly become good trainers and good guides to the future generation
that will be ruling the country tomorrow.
If the members of the Congress believe that freedom is the birth-right of
every nation and individual, and if they are determined to achieve that at any
cost, should they not first liberate their women from the evil customs and
conventions that restrict their all-round healthy growth, which remedy lies in their
own hands?
Our poets, saints and sages have sung in the same tune. Swami Vivekananda
has said, ‘That country and that nation, which do not respect women, have never
become great, nor will ever be in future. The principal reason why your race is so
much degraded in that you had no respect for these living images of Shakti.
Swami Vivekananada has also said, “If you do not raise the women who are
the living embodiments of the Divine Mother, don’t think that you have any other

9
way to rise”. The late Subrahmanya Bharati, the gifted Tamil poet, has echoed the
same idea. So, would you kindly in your tour advise our men to follow the right and
NOTES the surest way to attain freedom?”
20.8 MAHATMA’S REPLY
“I accept what you say as a woman Medical Practitioner. If education can

usher in social reformation, healthy life, environmental cleanliness, and women’s
progress, our women can benefit only by getting that education.
Dr. Muthulakshmi has a perfect right to expect Congressmen to shoulder
this responsibility. Many Congressmen are doing great work in this direction
individually as also corporately. The root of the evil however lies far deeper than
would appear on superficial observation. It is not the education merely of women
that is at fault. It is the whole of our educational system that is rotten. Again it is
not this custom or that which needs condemnation, it is the inertia which refuses
to move even in the face of an admitted evil that needs to be removed.
And lastly the condemnation is true only of the middle class, the town
dwellers, i.e., barely 15 percent of the vast millions of India. The masses living in
the villages have no child-marriage, no prohibition against widow-remarriage. It is
true that they have other evils which impede their growth. Inertia is common to
both. What is however necessary is to overhaul the educational system and to
devise one in terms of the masses.
An educational system which does not emphasize on children’s education
and education of the elderly is not acceptable. Again education which does not give
the proper place for mother tongue is useless. This work can be carried out only
through educated people. Hence before any reform is taken up on a big scale, it is
essential that the mindset of the educated should undergo a change. In India only
a few women are educated. They should descend from the western peak and
should walk on the Indian plains.
It is undoubtedly, the mistake of the men alone for the lowly treatment of
women and their being disrespected. They have to atone for this sin. However, only
women who can understand the mistake committed by men and who can
annihilate the superstitions can undertake fruitful reforms.
Women’s emancipation, Removal of untouchability, amelioration of the
economic condition of the masses and the like resolve themselves into penetration
into the villages, reconstruction or rather reformation of the village life.”

Dr. Muthulakshmi Reddy was born at Thirukkokarnam in Pudukkottai NOTES
Samasthanam. His parents were Narayanaswamy and Chandrammal. She has the
credit of being the first Indian woman to get a medical degree from the Madras
Medical College, Chennai. She entered into medical service along with Dr. T.
Sundara Reddy whom she married. She served by creating Avvai Illam, an
institution for giving refuge to orphaned children. For those affected by Cancer, she
founded the Cancer Institute at Adayar. She was unanimously elected as the first
woman Vice President of the Madras legislature and in that office was able tobring
in several reformatory bills and acts. She fought for women’s emancipation.
Questions:
Part-A
1) Write briefly about the birth of Dr. Muthulakshmi Reddy.
2) Write briefly about Schooling of Dr. Muthulakshmi Reddy
3) Mention the names of Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy’s parents and husband
4) Mention the ideas expressed by Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy when she
lectured at the International Women’s Conference.
5) Mention the names of the reformist acts that Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy
brought about in the legislature.
6) What were the awards received by Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy?
Part-B
1) Describe Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy’s early life.
2) Describe the interest that Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy had in education.
3) Describe the reforms that Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy brought about
through the; legislature.
4) Muthulakshmi Reddy as a ‘First Woman” – Explain
5) Describe Avvai Illam
6) Write about Cancer Institute Adayar.

1
Part-C
1) Write about Dr, Muthulakshmi Reddy’s birth, early life and education.
NOTES 2) Describe the contents of the letter and wrote to Mahatma Gandhi.
3) Describe the contents of the reply that Mahatma Gandhi gave to Dr.
Muthulakshmi’s letter.




 21. VINOBA BHAVE
NOTES
CONTENTS
21.1 Younger Days
21.2 Gandhi and Vinoba Bhave

21.3 Vinoba's Interest in Learning
21.4 Gram Seva Mandal
21.5 Bhoodan Movement
21.6 Jai Jagat
21.7 Sarvodaya Vessel (Pathram)
21.1 YOUNGER DAYS
Vinoba was born on September 11, 1895 at the village of Gagoda in Kolaba
district of Maharashtra. His father’s name was Naraharishumbhurao Bhave. His
mother was Rukmini Devi, a religious woman. His paternal Grandfather was a
rich man.Vinoba was brought up under the supervision of his grand father.
Vinoba used to remark, “In my mind, there is nothing equal to the culture in
which my mother has brought me up. I had the acquaintance with many saints. I
have also read books detailing the experiences of great personalities. If I keep all
these books on one arm of a balance and the Bhakthi imparted to me by my mother
on the other arm, the later would bow down. It had more weight.”
His father Naraharishumbhurao Bhave lived like a Yogi. He was a
mathematics exponent. He was experimenting on chemistry of dyes and colors. He
was always remarking that India should be modernized. On the direction of
Mahatma Gandhi, he inspected a Paper Mill. He was very much self dependent.
He will do all his jobs himself. He was steadfast in self discipline and punctuality.
Vinoba was taught Science by his father and the Upanishadic Spirituality by his
mother. Vinoba took the vow of celibacy even at the age of ten. The life events of
Buddha, Sri Ramadasa, Adhi Sankara, and others were the inducement for this vow
of celibacy.

3
21.2 GANDHI AND VINOBA BHAVE
When he had gone to Kashi in his younger days, he had the opportunity to
NOTES
hear the speech of Mahatma Gandhi. In that speech Gandhi had given much
information on the importance of Ahimsa. The most important of them was that
Ahimsa was not possible without fearlessness. The external Ahimsa was better
compared to keeping Ahimsa in the mind. In other words the significance is given
to the ahimsa to be practiced internally. That cannot be fulfilled without
fearlessness.
When Vinoba read the views and speeches of Gandhi, it aroused in his mind
the need for more explanations on those topics. When Vinoba wrote a letter
seeking explanation, Gandhi invited him to personally meet him in his Ashram. As
per directions of Gandhi, Vinoba visited Gandhi’s Ahmadabad Ashram on 0706
1915. When he went Gandhiji was cutting vegetables. The first lesson of physical
labor was instructed in this scenario.
Gandhi conversed with Vinoba simultaneously continuing his job of cutting
vegetables, “If you like the lifestyle prevalent here and if you want to spend your
life in social service, you can remain here; I welcome you.” Gandhi could grasp the
spiritual inclination of Vinoba. Gandhi told him, “You are very weak. Saints
generally have lean features. But you are unhealthy. Saints do not fall sick.” This is
a second lesson to Vinoba. Vinoba never forgot these words of Gandhi.
21.3 VINOBA ’S INTEREST IN LEARNING
In 1917, Vinoba took leave from Gandhi for one year, came out and went to
Wai to learn Sanskrit. He studied Upanishads, Bhagavad Gita, Brahma Suthram
Sankara Bhashyam Manusmrithi, Patanjali Yoga Suthram etc. there. Apart from
this he also acquainted himself with Nyaya, Vaiseshikam,. Yagnavalkya smirithi.
Then he felt that he could study other texts himself. So he did not want to continue
to stay there.
He practiced properly Truth, Ahimsa and Brahmacharyam. With a service
motive, he conducted free Gita classes. He founded an organization: Vidyarthi
Mandal. In this organization, he collected more than 400 books for the village
people to read. Giving Gita lectures in every village for 3 days, he travelled
continuing his research in spirituality and history. During his conversations, he
tried to propagate the principles of Sathyagraha. After a year he came back to the

Ashram. After Mahatma Gandhi passed away, Vinoba Bhave involved himself
NOTES
completely in Social Service. From 1921 to 1951, his life was spent on the
Constructive programs of Mahatma Gandhi. He was performing the tasks of
Learning, Teaching, Meditation, and Sharp observation. In addition, with a sense of
duty he also participated in Individual Sathyagraham, Flag Sathyagraham etc.In
every one of his actions, he participated with a single minded devotion.
In the Wardha Ashram started by Gandhi, he also involved himself in
spinning, weaving etc. In 1925, there was a temple entry agitation in Vaikom. As
requested by Gandhi, he discussed with the Pandits and conveyed Gandhi’s views
on the same. When Mahatma Gandhi directly came to Vaikom, the problems came
to an end.
21.4 GRAM SEVA MANDAL
In 1921, Gandhiji planned for a scheme of collecting one crore of rupees by

enlisting one crore volunteers. Vinoba gave his support to the extent possible from
his end. In 1932, a thought arose when he was in a village nalvadi, to plan for fit for
extending the Sampoorna Grama Seva (Complete Village Service). In view of this
thought, in 1934, “Gram Seva Mandal” was born. He selected a few villages to
implement this plan. In addition to cleaning the village, Khadi and Harijan Service
were initiated. This was later extended as Wardha Plan to all the Villages of the
Wardha region as Village Service Plan. Babaji Moghe, Gopalrao Kale, Raghunath
Dhotre, Madhavrao Deshpande, Dwarakanath Harkare and a few others joined him
in his social activities.
In 1911, he formed the Vidyarthi Mandal and did yeomen service. In 1957, he
converted the Gram Seva Mandal into Bhoodan Movement and tried to establish
socialist egalitarian society. H e unified all the friends involved in Bhoodan
Movement into this activity. He considered that this organization shall be a nodal
point for the revolution of Village Self Rule. He wanted production and self
sufficiency on one end, continuation of Constructive programs on the other side,
and simultaneously he wanted the social awareness revolutions to happen.
He thought that it is not proper for a man to be in some occupation throughout
his life; after serving for 20 or 25 years in a job, and having realized a shape for his
work, there should be a gradual change. Still, he went village after village for village
service analyzed the requirements of the village people and explored the plans for
fulfilling those needs.
5
Leprosy Relief Centre:
In those days a cruel disease of Leprosy was prevalent in villages to larger
NOTES extents. In Gandhi’s Constructive programs, Leprosy Relief was not included. As
per the request of a village volunteer Sri Diwan Mukherji, in 1936, a Leprosy Relief
Centre (Kushthadham) was inaugurated in the village of Dattapur. Vinoba Bhave
saw the image of God in the Leprosy patients. He wanted to teach the leprosy
patients, Spiritual Education, Prayer, Sayings of Saints, Rig Veda, Upanishads, Gita,
Quran, teachings of Jesus-Buddha-Mahavir, Yogasanas, Meditation, Pranayamam
etc. Disease is only for the body and not for the soul. They should realize that soul
is different from the body. Then some of them may evolve as social work
volunteers. He thought that if such a situation is not evolving, his services would
become useless.
An association for work:
Vonobha went to the village Paunar for recouping his health. He established
an association for work. The villagers started weaving there. Vinobha renamed that
village as Paramdham. He also created a weaving shed there. He explained to the
weavers, agricultural labourers and the children about the cost of living. He
explained how justifiably the price can be increased. If proper price is not paid top
the worker, it tantamount to exploiting the labor. He trained the children to pay
just price to purchase goods.
Gita Discourses In The Prison Also:
In 1940, as directed by Gandhi he took part in the individual satyagraha as
the first satyagrahi. He totally identified himself with all the constructive programs
of Gandhiji. He got the prison experience in return for his participation in the
individual satyagraha. He made use of his prison life for meditating, to give more
physical labor and to think with focused concentration. He made it his job to
interact with other prisoners, console them and make them happy by removing
their fear and anxiety. He made the prisoners to forget the difficulties of a prison
life. He gave discourse on Gita (Subsequently this was brought a s a book in the
name ‘Gitaip peruraigal’ in Tamil) In 1942, he participated in the fasting with
Gandhiji and got arrested. From Wardha he was transferred first to Nagpur prison
and then to Vellore prison. He started learning the four languages: Tamil. Telugu,
Malayalam and Kannada, when he was in Vellore Prison.

Vinoba was involved in several assignments based on Gandhi’s Constructive
NOTES
Program like cow protection, extracting oil through oil press, production of Khadi
etc. To fulfill the requirements of the Ashram, he also took part in agricultural
work. As if doing physical exercise, one hour in the morning and one hour in the
evening he insisted every one to spend in the fields, tilling the soil with hand held
equipments. He improved the yields in the field, by following agricultural practices
under the name: NATIONAL AGRICULTURE. He thought that after Indian
Independence, for the development of the villages, employment opportunities and
village industries should be identified. In 1951, a sarvodaya conference was
proposed at a village Sivarampalli near Hyderabad. He went to Sivarampallli to
participate in the conference. He undertook a Padayatra (Tour on foot) to bring in
peace in the Telengana region. He met the three stakeholders, namely,
communists, extremists, and the village rich men and advised them as follows and
brought them to good sense: not to resort to violence on any situation;that after
independence, and after getting voting rights, there is no need for weapons;
weapons should be given up. Otherwise they are doing a grave mistake.
21.5 BHOODHAN MOVEMENT
On 18 04 1951, he met dalit people at Pochampalli. They told him that if they
could get some land, they would work hard and meet their livelihood needs. The
total requirement was estimated to be 80 acres. A landlord of hat village by name
Ramachandra Reddy came forward to donate 100 acres of land. This made Vinoba
to be aware that rich people also would come forward to donate lands. In the name
of Bhoodhan Movement, a new movement came into existence for distributing
lands among poor landless. During his all India tours from Paunar to Delhi, 35000
acres of land were received by him for distribution. In Telengana region, 200 to
300 acres of land were received every day. Due to the teachings of Gandhiji and
due to the cultural tradition of India, people whole heartedly cooperated with him
in his effort of Bhoodhan.
Vinoba Bhave propagated a threefold revolution: change of mind; change of
lifestyle; and finally social change. Throughout India, several Bhoodhan meetings
were conducted. People came forward to donate lands. In a year, 100000 acres of
land were received for distribution. Bihar agreed to donate 32 lakhs of acres and
23 lakhs of acres were received. In Bengal and Orissa also lakhs of acres of land
were received. In Orissa 600 villages were received as Gramdhan. In Tamil Nadu
7
500 volunteers were engaged in Bhoodhan Movement. In Pazhani, under the
scheme of Nidhimukthi was put forward and donations were received.
NOTES Throughout India, in 300 districts, 250 Bhoodhan Samithis were functioning. After
the lands were distributed to the landless poor, these samitis were dismantled.
SANTHI SENA (Peace Army):
Vinoba was aiming towards village self rule (Gama Swarajyam) and till it
was reached he wanted to serve for the cause. When he was on a tour of Kerala, He
formed Santhi Sena. The volunteers of Santhi Sena engaged themselves in Social
service, Village reconstruction, establishing peace in the neighborhood etc. Santhi
Sena was first inaugurated on 11 07 57 at Kozhikkodu under the leadership of Mr.
Kolappan. Vinoba estimated that for the whole country a total of 70000 Santhi Sena
Volunteers were needed.
21.6 JAI JAGAT (Victory to the World!)
The first anniversary of Bhoodhan Movement was held in Karnataka. On

that occasion, Vinoba raised the slogan:”Jai Jagat!” The unity of Karnataka is at the
first level. The unity of India is at the next level; Vinoba wanted the unity of the
whole world at the next level. The slogan Jai Jagath is a result of his contemplation
for world integration for 15 years. Now Jai Jagat has reached the world level
audience. Today thoughts are fast taking shape. Slowly the borders of the countries
would fade away. The chances of the world family (Vasudaiva Kudumbakam) are
increasing.
Human minds are expanding and enlarging. Vinoba remarked: ‘Hereafter our
slogan will be “JAI JAGATH”’. Only if Jai Hind and Jai Jagath are in unison it would
be nice. In the success of our country, there should not be the failure of another
country. The whole world should not forget the grace of divinity. Hence Vinoba
added to Jai Hind and Jai Jagath, another slogan Jai Hari! Vinoba’s Jai Jagath spread
across the whole nation of India.
In Karnataka there was the congregation of Grama Dhana Sabai in which all
party members participated. In that meeting, Dr. Rajendra Prasad, Pandit
Jawaharlal Nehru, Gulzarilal Nanda, Morarji Desai, Karma Virar Kamaraj, Ahmaed,
Nambudiripad, Nijallingappa and Kripalani spoke in the meeting emphasizing the
need of Grama Dhanam.
In this world, “Every body possesses wealth; By God’s grace no body that
has no possession.” Hence everyone should not keep at his house level, whatever

he possess-whether it is land or labor or knowledge or love - he should offer it to the
NOTES
village. . Otherwise it may become the occupation of one section to give and another to
receive. This is not right Dharma. What applies equally to everyone is the proper
Dharma.
21.7 SARVODAYA VESSEL: (Sarvodaya paththiram)
Santhi Sena Volunteers would be present at the rate of one volunteer per
village and they would visit each house and work towards maintaining peace. Many
instruments are needed for the functioning of Santhi Sena. Onone side, Sampath
Dhanam (Donation of Money), on the other side Sammatha Dhanam (The donation
of acceptance) Sampath Dhanam denotes giving a portion of whatever material is
in our possession and to enjoy what is left behind in which alone we have the right.
Upanishads order: “Enjoy only after giving” ‘Whether it is physical labor or
Wealth or knowledge - whatever you have - I beg you to please give me. By this,
your strength of the soul (AAthma Balam) and to the same extent the material
wealth shall also increase in this country’ Thus Vinoba used to emphasize on
Sampath Dhanam.
The other donation, Sammatha Dhanam i.e. The acceptance donation denotes
giving acceptance to Sarvodaya, Santhi Sena, Grama Dhanam and Khadi. People
should develop the feeling of cooperation to whatever extent possible in allthese
programs. As a symbol of this cooperation, each should offer to the community
something from whatever they possess. If it is wealth, they should offer one sixth
of the wealth. In the acceptance donation, one child’s handful of grain should be
given to the society by each household. There is a philosophy behind this. If he
handful fo rice is given by the hand of the elder of the house, the society may get
more grain; That is not needed. It should be given by the hand of the small child of
the house. The mother would ask the child every day when the child sits for
dining:”Have you put a handful of rice in Sarvodaya Pathram?” If the child has
forgotten, mother will drive the child, “Go, first put it and then come!” By this not
only charity grows but he child also gets a moral training. Putting grain in the
Savodaya Pathram is something which can be done by families of peoples of all
religions. There are three aims in keeping the Sarvodaya Pathram:
a) We shall not be party to a condition of lack of peace.

9
b) We give constructive acceptance to the principles of Sarvodaya.
c) Moral Instruction to all children of India.
NOTES Throughout the country, some benefit occurs through charity and donations.
But no social revolution is induced. If the fruit of the banyan tree is broken and
looked into it, very small seeds will be observed. From the tiny seed, every big
Banyan Tree sprouts out. Similarly Vinoba thought that from this small handful of
rice a great hidden human energy would be manifested.
Vinoba Bhave toured around places like Pandaripuram, Gujarat, Rajasthan,
Kashmir, and Tamil Nadu. People at every one of these places considered him as
if belonging to their own race and supported him. He interacted with Hindus,
Christians and Muslims without any distinction and continued his Social Service.
When he met the people of Kashmir he said:”whether it is Kashmir Problem or
Problem of India, or Problem of the world, all problems cannot be solved by politics
but can be solved only by spirituality. This is the main principle behind my
Padayathra. The period of the reign of politics and religion is gone. Hereafter, only
science and spirituality alone shall reign. It is possible to purify our minds by
removing the differences of race, religion and language from our mind. The power
of Kashmir and India shall enhance. In that power every one shall gain peace."
‘The problems prevailing in the Golden Temple of the Sikhs at Amritsar are
born out of ignorance. This will bring in hazards to both the Sikh religion and to
India. In politics, many issues arise because of minority –majority problems. The
minority – majority problems is causing harm to the country. We should evolve
politics bereft of parties setting aside the party based politics. If the majority
minority issue is clubbed with religion, it is indicative of our scaling the heights of
ignorance. The principle of the Sikh religion is:”The whole world belongs to one
race; one family.” It has been told that God is one. This fundamental thought has
spread throughout the world. But politics entering into the same religion which
propagated this principle is dangerous.’ These were Vinoba’s opinions.
In Chambal Valley, along with twenty others, Thasildar sing, son of thedacoit
Mansing surrendered his arms which included telescopic gun. This demonstrates
that in spiritual world, Ahimsa can melt even rocky hearts. When Vinoba saw
obscene cinema posters in Indore, he felt saddened and thought,”These will force
India to lose its force.” He suggested that agitations

should be organized against this. He said: “By obscenity, the root of family life is
NOTES
drawn out. I give it over to the hands of my Indian sisters, the duty of safeguarding
the peace and character of the country.”
He went to different parts of the country and engaged himself in sanitation
works. As requested by Jawaharlal Nehru, He went to the border area of Assam. He
found the absence of peace there. He thought that he could bring in peace htrough
his spiritual power.
Unified India – Pakistan:
“No difference can be identified between India and Pakistan. The same air
(climate); the same earth; people are also the same! There is no difference. The
whole world is ours; we are servants of the world. It is not by choice by an accident,
that we are born in a particular country, we live there and die. It appearsas if I
belong to this country; But the whole of humanity is seated in my heart. That is
why I declare: "Jai Jagath!" The Pakistani audience who heard Vinoba’s speech as
above, also shouted:”Jai Jagath!”. Everybody got united by love. Many of the
Pakistani Muslilms purchased Vinoba’s Gitaipperuraigal and read it. Bhoodan
Movement continued in Pakistan also. Thus it made Vinoba to think that men are
identical everywhere and by love and ahimsa solutions to all problems can be
easily found out.
Vinoba was of the opinion that as a prelude to a World Federation, an India-
Pakistan Federation should be initiated. The humble behavior of the Pakistani
People melted the heart of Vinoba.
In gramdhan, the land ownership will be transferred to the village Sabah. Of
the total available land one twentieth will be shared among the landless.
Remaining land shall be left with the owner of the land for agricultural operations.
Unless he desires, the remaining land shall not be handed over to others. The
village Plazi, where India lost its independence, the same plaza was donated under
the Gram dhan. When this news was heard by Nehruji, he exclaimed comparing
how the same Milton who wrote ‘Paradise Lost’, subsequently wrote ‘Paradise
Regained’, the same way we have regained the lost Plazi.
Cow Protection:
Vinoba announced a fasting to protest against the killing of cows in Bengal
Calcutta and Tamil Nadu. On 16 12 1978, Vinoba breathed his last. On 25 12 1978,
the Anti Cow Slaughter Law was passed as desired by Vinoba.

1
Vinoba Bhave was born in Kolaba district of Maharahstra. Vinoba’s father
NOTES lived like a yogi; His smother was a pious lady engulfed in Bhakthi. Vinoba having
descended from them took the vow of celibacy even at the age of ten. Evenas young
man he heard Gandhi’s lecture and was attracted by him. He attached himself with
Gandhi. He lived his life with a service goal with observing properly, the principles
of Sathyam, Ahimsai and Brahmacharyam. He learnt many literature and
languages. When he went to Prison during Individual Sathyagraha, he conducted
Gita classes for the prisoners inside the prison. He founded the oranisations of
Bhoomi dhana Yagnam, Sarvoday Pathram, Gram Seva Mandaland Santhi Sena.
He spent the entire life in service.
Questions:
Part-A
1) Write on Vinoba’s birth and parents.
2) What induced Vinoba to take a vow of Celibacy?
3) What are the principles of Gandhiji?
4) Mention some books read by Vinoba.
5) Mention some of the institutions that Vinoba as responsible for
establishing.
6) Where was The Leprosy Relief Centre started?
7) State about Anti Cow Slaughter Law.
Part-B
1) Write on Vinoba’s birth and parents.
2) Describe Gandhiji’s Principles.
3) Describe the interest of Vinoba for learning.
4) Describe about Gram Seva Mandal.
5) Describe about Bhoomi Dhana Yagnam.
6) Describe about ‘Jai Jagath’.
7) Describe Unified India – Pakistan.
Part-C
1) Describe Vinoba’s Younger days.
2) Describe Vinoba – Gandhi combination.
3) Describe about Sarvodaya Pathram.
4) Describe about Bhoomi Dhana Yagnam and Jai Jagath.
References:
1) Mana Valakkalai Collections 1,2 : Thathuvagnani Vethathiri Maharishi. 
NOTES
2) Arularuvi 1,2 : Thathuvagnani Vethathiri Maharishi.
3) Anboligal : Vethathiri Pathippagam.
4) Vazhviyal Vizhumiyangal : Thathuvagnani Vethathiri Maharishi.
5) Thiru.Vi.Ka, Oru Palkalaikkazhagam : Dr. Ram Shanmugam,
Manivasaagar Pathippagam.
6) Punitha Annai Teresa : Pasumaikkumar.
7) Sarvodhayam : Monthly.
8) Mahathma Gandhi Sinthanaik kalanjiyam : Ahimsai penniya petchi
Niruvanam.
9) Ahimsai : ,, ,,
10) Sarvodayam : Vasantaha ,, ,,
11) Mahathma: Ravindra verma, Gandhi Museum, Maduari.
12) VAzhvum Uravum : N.Radhakrishnan.
13) Autobiography of Gandhi : Navajivan Prachuralayam,
Ahmedabad.
14) Mahthma Gandhi : T.D.Thirumalai.
15) Thennappirikka Sathyagraham : Navajivan Prachuralayam,
Ahmedabad.
16) Selected Letters : Navajivan Prachuralayam, Ahmedabad.
17) AAthara NOOlgal: Navajivan Prachuralayam, Ahmedabad.
18) Unmaiyin Kural : Navajivan Prachuralayam, Ahmedabad.
19) Sariththiram padaiththa Sathanaip pengal : Mrs.Suryaklumari.
20) Sariththiram padaiththa 100 Sathanaiyalargal : C.S.Devanathan.
21) Ahimsaiyai nokkip punitha Yaththirai : Dr.M.Aram, Sarvodaya
Ilakkiyap Pannai.


3

Yoga For Sublimation and Social Welfare

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Yoga For Sublimation and Social Welfare

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

M.

YOGA FOR SUBLIMATION

DIRECTORATE OF DISTANCE EDUCATION

Course Writer(s) Vethathiri Maharishi et al , Founder

DIRECTORATE OF DISTANCE EDUCATION

UNIT – 1 :Purpose of life

UNIT – 2 :Desire and anger

UNIT – 3 :Social harmony

UNIT – 4 :Social Welfare

UNIT – 5 : Value Education

Text Book : Sublimation and Social Welfare

1. Gunanalaperu - Vethathiri Publications

2. Manavalakalai Part-1 - ThathuvagnaniVethathiri Maharishi

3. Arularuvi Part – 1 - ThathuvagnaniVethathiri Maharishi

Everywhere on this earth, men desire to live happily. However they

1 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

The Importance of Introspection

We should raise within ourselves, these questions: ‘Wherefrom have we

2 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

நட்பு ஓங் கும் ;

மனது ஒருதூய நிறைைய ந டிச் பெல் லும் ;

மை் றாவரும் இதன்விறைவ ய் றநம்

&ா ண்பாா ர்&ள் .

“எனது ந ன்” எனும் இரண்டு பெ ை் &ளுக்கும் ,

ஏை் புைடய &ருத்துணரும் தை&ைம &ாிட்டும் ;

எனது பெ ல் , பெயல் எண்ணக் குறை&ள் பெ க்&

உயர்ந்த தை்பெ தைனையெ் பாழ&ாிக் ெ&ா ள் &. –

It is only the omnipotent Divinity manifesting its partial nature, as a human

4 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

5 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

6 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

7 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

1.3 SIX BAD HABITS

When we conceive a thought, or when we perform an act, imprints are evolved.

8 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

SIX BAD HABITS: THE REBIRTH OF WANTS:

9 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

Let us now know how these six children are born.

10 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

11 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

1.4 FIVE SINS

In the game of Kabbadi (chadugudu), when an individual player from the

12 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

13 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

1.5 SIX GOOD QUALITIES

14 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

1.6 EXERCISES IN INTROSPECTION

16 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

17 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

18 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

NOTES 2. ANALYSIS OF THOUGHT

19 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

2.2 MIND AND THOUGHT

What is the quality of that amazing mind? Mind is capable of expanding

 From where? from the genetic centre.

21 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

 Mind is made of bio-magnetic wave

22 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

Ten stages of the Mind:-

23 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

24 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM

Who knows the reason for these distinct appearances?

25 WCSC-VISION M.Sc YHE SLM